Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Pairings: Idol!Jake x Jay x Ni-ki x Heeseung x fem!reader [Jake is endgame!] - ft. Sunghoon, Sunoo, and Jungwon
Summary: No one had told you how hard moving across the world was, to Korea, no less, a country you'd never been to. But you weren't going to become a doctor by just sitting on your couch. What you expected was the debilitating workload of a pre-med student; what you didn't expect was Jake: his infectious laugh and his warm smile that made your knees weak. But soon you found yourself pulled into the lives of six other boys, and quickly discovered that it wasn't only Jake who sent your heart racing.
WC: 12.6k
Content/Warnings: MDNI, Fluff, LOTS of flirting, (Sorta) Slow-Burn, Hints of Angst, Jealousy, Competition, Possession, Indecision, Smut- Kissing, Marking, Teasing/Edging, Spanking, Oral Sex (receiving)
A/N: Longest part woo, get ready to be flirted with the entire time ;)
Series Masterlist | Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Epilogue
You woke up the next morning with a text from Jake.
Good morning :) do you wanna get coffee or something later? There’s something I need to tell you.
Your heart skipped a beat at the last line. What could he need to tell you? You got up and started to get ready for the day. Was this a confession? Or… maybe a rejection? Were idols even allowed to hang out with regular people? Should you be watching your back for hordes of angry fans? You messaged back to meet at the coffee shop across from the market after you studied.
When noon rolled around, you stepped into the coffee shop, looking around anxiously. You spotted Jake at one of the back tables, nursing a steaming mug in his hands. You took a deep breath. His being an idol changed nothing, right? He was still the same Jake who took you out to dinner and fell asleep in your lap. You took another breath and headed to the table, sitting quietly in the chair across from him.
His eyes shot up, his face relaxing when he saw it was you. “Hey.”
“Hey,” you glanced around to see if anyone was staring at you guys, but no one was.
“You ok?” He asked, a hint of concern in his eyes.
You smiled at him reassuringly. “Yes, I’m ok,” you paused, “so what was it you wanted to talk about?”
You saw his body visibly tense, and he set down his cup softly. “Listen, I had a lot of fun last night, and the rest of the guys did too.” He fiddled with the drawstring of his hoodie. “But before any of this goes any further…”
You raised your eyebrows at “This.”
He noticed. “Like talking, getting to know each other.”
You nodded slowly.
“You should know that we, me and the others, we’re…” He stopped, biting his lip slightly. “Do you know much about Kpop?”
You relaxed, because now you saw where this was going. You leaned forward slightly and lowered your voice. “Jake, I know that you guys are idols.”
His eyes widened. “Really? For how long?”
“Cara told me last night.”
He ran a hand through his hair. “And you’re ok with it?”
You smiled. “I’m still processing it all, but yeah, I am.”
His face broke into a relieved smile. “That’s good, I was so worried it’d scare you off.”
“It was a bit overwhelming at first, but I really like you…” You stuttered as you realized what you were about to say, “…all of you! It was really fun getting to know everyone last night.”
“I think the others would be happy to hear that. And me,” Jake said, a playful glint in his eye.
You fell into easy conversation as you finished your drinks. You weren’t planning on getting one, but Jake insisted on buying you something. You noticed one of the baristas eyeing him, and when he went to take your drink from her, she whispered something. Jake smiled, laughing softly before walking back over to you. He placed the cup carefully in front of you. “Ignore the back, she thought the drink was for me.”
You turned it and saw a phone number written in neat handwriting with a winky face drawn next to it. You shoved down the jealousy threatening to show on your face, and looked at Jake quizzically. “Well, do you want it?”
Something flickered in his eyes, and he shook his head. “No, just toss it when you’re done.”
You bit back a smile as you sipped the drink.
“So the guys and I were going to do karaoke tonight if you wanted to join,” Jake asked.
You laughed. “Karaoke? With seven singers? That sounds terrible for me.”
“You don’t have to sing if you don’t want to, although the others will probably force you,” Jake added.
You pretended to think deeply. “Hm, alright fine, only because I get to hear you sing again.”
He smiled shyly. “I’m not even the best singer out of us.”
You shrugged. “I’ll be the judge of that.”
That night, you stood outside your dorm building, waiting for the black car to pull up. You stared at your phone with a smile on your face as Cara bombarded you with text messages asking for pictures, details, and everything in between. You messaged back that you’d try but couldn’t make any promises, which she accepted begrudgingly.
Finally, the black car pulled up, but the man who stepped out wasn’t Jake.
Ni-ki’s tall frame exited the car, his face lighting up when he saw you. He looked up at the building behind you. “So this is where you live? It looks fancy.”
You chuckled. “I can assure you that it’s not nearly as nice as your place.”
He just shrugged and opened the car door for you before heading around to the other side. After you had both settled in the backseat and the car was in motion, he turned to you. “Sorry if you’re disappointed I’m not Jake; he was supposed to be on dishes duty last night but skipped for reasons you probably remember…” He nudged your shoe slightly with his.
You nudged him playfully back, avoiding his eyes.
“So his punishment was cleaning instead of picking you up.”
“Well, I’m not disappointed you’re here, but I do feel kind of bad for sentencing Jake to dish duty.”
“Don’t be, he had to do it anyway.” He smirked. “But I’m glad to hear you’re not disappointed. Jake’s not the only charming one.”
You snorted. “Oh, are you charming?”
He looked out the window. “I’ve been told I am.”
“By all your fans who are already in love with you?”
His smirk widened, and he turned toward you, a mischievous glint in his eye. “Do you disagree?”
You could feel your face heating up as you met his gaze. “I never said that.”
“So you do think I’m charming?”
You couldn’t tear your eyes away from his, and it started to feel like you were short-circuiting. “I- um-”
He turned away, smiling slightly. “I’m just messing with you.”
It felt like he had broken a spell over you as his eyes left yours. You stared at your hands in your lap, trying to stop your heart from beating out of your chest.
The rest of the ride was quiet, and as the car pulled up in front of the dorm, you were again filled with excitement for the night’s events.
Ni-ki guided you to the door, hands in his pockets. “You ready to sing tonight?”
You groaned. “Please don’t make me, I’ll sound like a dying sheep compared to you guys.”
Ni-ki opened the door to the dorm. “I’m sure you’ll be fine.”
“y/n!”
Hands immediately wrapped around your arm, dragging you into the living room.
“You know I do have the ability to walk myself, Sunoo,” a smile on your lips as the boy dragged you to the main room, where Heeseung and Sunghoon were playing a competitive game of Mario Kart.
“They keep winning and teasing me for it, so you need to play on my behalf,” Sunoo said, stuffing a controller in your hands.
“Ahh,” Sunghoon cried out as his character fell off the map.
“Well, I may be able to beat Sunghoon,” you said, sitting on the couch next to Heeseung.
“Hey y/n,” Heeseung said, his eyes briefly glancing at you before focusing back on the game.
You looked at the screen, seeing with no surprise that Heeseung was in first place. “I wouldn’t put too much faith in me, Sunoo.”
He waved his hand dismissively. “It’s ok, beating Sunghoon is enough.”
Sunghoon shot him a glare, drawing laughter from you and Sunoo.
Footsteps sounded behind you, and suddenly, a body careened into your side, grabbing your controller before you could react.
“My turn!” Jake laughed, his body pressed against yours.
“Jake,” you giggled, “I thought you were on dish duty.”
He looked at you like a happy puppy. “Jay said I could take a quick break to say hi and play a round.” He looked at you, and you suddenly realized how close you were, his face inches from yours. His eyes flicked to your lips. “Hi.”
You were speechless for a second. “...Hi.”
“Jake, break time’s over!” Jay called from the kitchen.
Jake groaned and tore his eyes away. “But I haven’t played a round yet,” he called back.
“Hurry up then!”
Heeseung finally won the race and started a new one.
“y/n was supposed to play for me, Jake,” Sunoo pouted.
“Oh, sorry, I’ll just do one, I’ll make it fast, I promise.”
Heeseung held out his controller. “Here, you can use mine.”
“Are you sure?” You asked. “Want to end your winning streak so soon?”
Heeseung smirked. “Winning gets a little tiring sometimes.”
“Oh, someone’s confident.”
He laughed. “Once you see them play, you’ll be too.”
“I heard that,” Sunghoon said from the other couch.
During the race countdown, Jake leaned over, placing his mouth next to your ear. “Don’t make me look too bad, will you?”
You didn’t trust yourself to look at him without melting on the spot, so you nudged his shoulder with your own. “No promises.”
Jay decided to be nice and let Jake play a few rounds. You won two and Sunghoon won one, making Jake the ultimate loser.
“I knew you’d be good at this, y/n,” Sunoo said.
“I helped,” Heeseung said.
Heeseung had been giving you tips the entire time, telling you when to drift and when to use items. You high-fived him. “Good work, team.”
Jake groaned, leaning his head onto your shoulder in defeat.
You chuckled, ruffling his hair. “Do you want to be on my team next time?”
He nodded against your shoulder.
“Although I probably won’t be as good without Heeseung coaching me.”
Heeseung smiled sheepishly. “Now you can pass my knowledge on to Jake.”
Jake laughed, the movement sending shivers down your back.
Jay walked into the room with his usual bored expression. His eyes flicked to you and then to Jake huddled against you. “Dishes, come on.”
Jake pulled away reluctantly, brushing his hand against your leg as he stood up and trudged to the kitchen.
Jay took his place. “Who won?”
“y/n, of course,” Sunoo said.
“And me,” Sunghoon added.
Ni-ki walked in, a chicken wing in his hand. “Can I play?”
“Wait, is the food here?” Heeseung asked.
“Yeah, it just got here,” Ni-ki said, mouth half full.
“Why didn’t you say so?” Jay immediately stood up again and headed to the kitchen.
Ni-ki just shrugged. The others all got up to go to the kitchen, and you followed awkwardly behind. The boys started bringing out boxes of food, and soon the table was covered.
Jay walked up beside you. “We got some extra for you, so eat a lot.” He didn’t meet your eyes and began to walk away. Your thoughts drifted back to last night, when his mood had seemed to change after he got you a drink.
“Jay.”
He stopped, finally meeting your eyes.
“Thank you.”
Emotion churned in his eyes as he stared at you. After a second, he nodded, giving you a small smile before taking a seat at the table.
Satisfied, you took the seat beside him, taking in all the food options as everyone settled in. Ni-ki slipped into the seat beside you. You looked around and found Jake staring at Ni-ki with a frown on his face. He noticed you watching and it quickly disappeared, instead, forming a close-lipped smile as he took the seat across from you.
You all ate eagerly, enjoying an array of chicken, ramen, shrimp, and tteokbokki. Tonight, the table was relatively quiet. Everyone focused on their food, and the only sounds in the room were chewing and chopsticks tapping against dishes.
You felt a leg brush against yours under the table. You looked around, but everyone’s faces were neutral. You nudged back, and when you glanced to your right, you saw Ni-ki trying to hold back a smile. You thought back to your conversation in the car and felt your stomach flutter. Was this his attempt at being charming?
As if sensing your thoughts, he started placing some food on your plate. “Here, try this.”
You let out a small laugh but went along with it, eating what he gave you. “Mmm,” you nodded, giving a thumbs-up.
You both laughed, earning looks from everyone else. You noticed Jake gripping his chopsticks tighter, and Jay shifting slightly beside you. You met Heeseung’s gaze for a second before turning back to your food.
When everyone finished eating, you all helped bring dishes to the kitchen, except Jungwon, who set up the karaoke machine. Jay shooed you out of the kitchen, not letting you help box leftovers, so you joined Jungwon in the living room.
“Have you done karaoke before?” he asked.
“Yes, but never with Kpop idols.”
He smiled. “Don’t worry, you’ll fit right in.”
“I highly doubt that.”
“Just sing with your heart. You can’t sound bad if you do that,” Jungwon said.
You leaned back. “I’ll just sit here and enjoy my free concert.”
“Nice try, but price of admission is at least one song,” Heeseung said, taking the seat next to you.
You groaned.
Heeseung shrugged. “I don’t make the rules.”
“Who does then?”
He smiled. “Okay, just kidding—I do make them.”
“Heeseung,” you whined, “please, it’ll be so embarrassing.”
“Oh, you definitely have to sing,” Jay said, taking the seat on your other side. “That’s the first rule of karaoke.”
Jake finally walked in with Sunghoon at his heels.
“Jake, they’re making me sing,” you pouted.
He smiled at your expression. “I told you they would.”
“Sunghoon, back me up here,” you said.
He waved a hand dismissively. “You’ll survive.”
Jake was about to sit at your feet again when Ni-ki walked in. “Hey, I want to be on the floor tonight.”
Jake looked at you like a lost puppy. “But—”
Ni-ki sat down in front of you. “You had your turn.”
Jake looked crestfallen. He glanced at you, and you gave him an apologetic smile. He slowly went to sit next to Sunghoon, who gave him a friendly pat on the back.
Ni-ki was eating chips and held up the bag to offer you some. You were sitting cross-legged, so his arm brushed against your knee as he did so.
“Are you not full?”
He shook his head, his mouth too full to answer.
You took one, and he lowered his arm. He scooted so his back pressed into the couch, and his longish hair tickled the skin on your ankles. You glanced at Jake, whose gaze was locked onto Ni-ki.
As Jungwon started scrolling through songs, you pulled out your phone and clicked on Jake’s name.
You: Remember our deal?
Jake’s phone vibrated, and he pulled it out. You watched as the corner of his lip rose slightly.
Jake: Remind me.
You: You show me your room, I show you mine.
Jake: Oh yeah. Are you asking for an invite?
You: Maybe…
You saw him smile from the other couch.
Jake: Only if you sing a song.
You looked up at him with a glare. He caught your eye, laughing softly.
You: Fine.
You put your phone down and crossed your arms, dreading the inevitable.
As they all took turns singing, you were continually blown away by their voices. After finding out who they were the other day, you had listened to some songs, but nothing beat hearing them live.
Heeseung and Jay were especially good, their voices containing a power that tickled an itch in your brain you didn’t know you had. Ni-ki also surprised you. His deep voice rumbled in your chest as he sang. It was oddly relaxing, and you found yourself sinking into the couch a little deeper as he played a song. When Ni-ki finished, he must have noticed the dreamy look on your face, because as he went to sit back down at your feet, he flashed you a wink.
You quickly sat back up, taming the heat in your cheeks as you kept your eyes trained on your hands in your lap. When Ni-ki sat down, he leaned his head so it rested on top of your hands, a smirk on his face.
Before you could react, Jake suddenly stood up. “My turn.” He had a focused look on his face as he scrolled through the songs, his brows furrowed. He finally settled on “Daisies” by Justin Bieber, one you hadn’t heard before.
He sang softly and slowly, his eyes fluttering closed as he cradled the mic between his hands. Memories from that first night came rushing back: the laughter, the subtle glances, and his voice behind it all. You stared at him with the same awe you had felt before, his voice like gentle water lapping at your feet. He opened his eyes slightly, and when he saw your expression, a soft smile ghosted his lips.
When he finished the song, all the members were staring at him. Jake scratched his neck nervously. “What?”
Heeseung glanced at you, and then at Jake. “That was really beautiful, Jake. The song really suits you.”
Sunghoon shoved Jake playfully, also looking between the two of you with a knowing smirk on his lips.
You smiled softly. “Your voice is amazing, Jake.”
His eyes lit up at the compliment, and he ducked his head, trying to hide the massive smile on his face.
Ni-ki nudged you with his head. “That means it’s y/n’s turn.”
Your smile dropped, replaced with a frown. “Whatever, just pass me the mic.”
Jake handed it to you, and Jay grabbed the remote to start flipping through songs.
“Okay, y/n, what do you like?” Jay asked.
“I don’t know, something easy, and obviously in English,” you said.
Jay clicked his tongue as he eyed the screen. “How do you feel about Taylor Swift?”
You chuckled. “You know what, that’s perfect. Let’s do it.”
Jay handed you the remote so you could choose which song. You smiled as your eyes landed on one of your favorite Taylor Swift songs, clicking it before standing and moving to the center of the room. If you were going to embarrass yourself, you might as well make it a show.
You swayed your hips as the music started to play, earning some “oohs” from the boys. You pointed at Jay.
“You’re on the phone with your girlfriend, she’s upset, she’s going off about something that you said. She doesn’t get your humor like I do.”
Jay’s eyes widened slightly, a smile tugging at the corner of his lips. He leaned forward slightly, his eyes locked onto yours as you danced.
You continued the song, feeling more confident by the second as Sunoo and Jungwon cheered you on.
“...If you can see that I’m the one who understands you, been here all along so why can’t you see…”
You locked eyes with Ni-ki who stared at you intently,
“...you belong with me, you belong with me.”
Sunghoon cheered you on from the side and you gave him a quick smile before launching into the next verse.
You looked at Jake who was watching you with his mouth open.
“Walk in the streets with you and your worn-out jeans. I can’t help thinking this is how it ought to be. Laughing on the park bench thinking to myself, hey isn’t this easy?”
He smiled, resting his chin in his hand as he leaned forward. You pointed straight at him,
“And you’ve got a smile that can light up this whole town, I haven’t seen it in a while since she brought you down…”
Sunghoon whispered something in Jake’s ear, making him bury his face in his hands, his face red.
You continued singing, this time turning to Heeseung,
“...Dreaming ‘bout the day when you wake up and find, that what you’re looking for, has been here the whole time.”
Heeseung bit his lip to hide the smile on his face, leaning back into the couch, his eyes glued to you as you danced through the next section.
“Oh, I remember you driving to my house in the middle of the night, I’m the one who makes you laugh when you know you’re ‘bout to cry. I know your favorite songs, and you tell me ‘bout your dreams, think I know where you belong, think I know it’s with me.”
The room fell silent as the song paused. You closed your eyes, preparing for the final verse. Jay stared at you with a dark glint in his eye, while Heeseung looked at you thoughtfully, like he was solving a difficult math problem. Ni-ki had a dazed look on his face. And Jake… he looked at you as if you were a fallen star, full of wonder and adoration.
“Have you ever thought just maybe, you belong with me, you belong with me.”
You lowered the mic as you finished the song, opening your eyes nervously. For a second, the room was silent as they all stared at you in shock.
And then, applause.
Ni-ki got up excitedly, wrapping his arms around your waist and twirling you around. You yelped in surprise and he set you down. “You’re a natural, y/n. I can’t believe you thought you’d embarrass yourself.”
His hands were still on your waist, sending your brain into a flustered spiral. “Come on, my voice is average at best…”
Jake stood up, taking a step toward you. “Performing is about more than your voice,” his eyes glanced over your figure, “you have a good…presence.”
Your heart beat out of your chest as his gaze seemed to bore into your skin. Ni-ki’s hands tightened slightly, and you thought he was about to say something when Sunghoon spoke up. “I want to go again,” he said, raising his hand from the couch.
Ni-ki stepped back, his hands falling from your waist slowly, as if it took effort to remove them. Jake eyed him closely before taking his old seat.
You stayed still, suddenly feeling overwhelmed by all the attention. Your body felt hot, and you could feel a headache starting to set in. “Could I use your guys’ bathroom?”
Heeseung shot up. “You can use mine. I’ll show you where it is.”
You shuffled after the pink-haired boy, craving a moment of quiet away from watchful eyes.
He led you into a bedroom that was simplistic but comfortable, the main pieces of furniture being a bed and a desk with a PC setup. Several mechanical keyboards were stacked on the desk, all different colors and styles.
“Someone likes keyboards,” you chuckled.
Heeseung’s eyes glanced over his desk. “I like collecting them.” He opened a door at the side of the room, revealing a bathroom behind it. “Here it is.”
You nodded at him gratefully, and he turned to leave. But before you could shut the door, his words stopped you.
“You do have a nice voice, y/n.”
You stopped and met his eyes, which were soft and warm. He stared at you for a second, as if in a trance, before shaking his head slightly and shifting his gaze. “If you need anything, just let me know.” He turned and closed the door behind him.
You stared at yourself in the bathroom mirror, trying to steady your breathing. Maybe you couldn’t handle this like you thought. Maybe you should have listened to Cara. You thought you liked Jake, you thought you only liked Jake, but now… you weren’t so sure. You thought back to Ni-ki’s hands on your waist, Jay’s breath on your neck, Heeseung’s soft stare…
You groaned and splashed some water on your face. You were starting to understand how all their fans felt. After you had a few minutes to cool off, you opened the bathroom door and walked back into Heeseung’s room. You looked at the bed and the desk, imagining him going about his day.
As you admired one of his keyboards, a knock sounded at the door.
“Yes?” you said.
“Hey, can I come in?” It was Jake’s voice.
You smiled at the nervousness in his tone. “Yeah.”
He slowly opened the door and stepped inside. “Are you feeling okay?”
You nodded. “I just needed a minute. I feel better now.”
He smiled. “Great. Do you… want to see my room now?”
Your stomach flipped. “Sure.”
You followed him into the hall, and he led you a few doors down. He placed his hand on the handle. “It’s a little messy. I didn’t have time to clean today.”
You shrugged. “I don’t mind. My room won’t be much better.”
He opened the door and let you step inside first. Jake’s room was messier than Heeseung’s but more decorated, making it feel more lived in. Marvel Lego figures were scattered around the room, with a stack of shoes in one corner and a soccer ball in another. You heard Jake step in behind you, closing the door.
You could feel your heart racing, and your mind flicked back to what he had said in the restaurant—”friends.” But he had turned down that girl’s number…
“What do you think?” he asked.
“I—I like it,” you said, glancing around as he sat on the bed. “I didn’t think it would be so simple though. Are you not allowed to have posters or something?”
He looked at his bare walls. “We are, it’s just annoying to hang things up. Plus, we don’t spend a lot of time here anyway.”
You sat next to him. “Is it hard? Moving around so much?”
He fidgeted with his hands. “Sometimes, yeah. But I also love meeting ENGENE, so I guess it evens out.”
“How does it feel? Being loved by so many people?”
Jake looked up at the ceiling. “Usually it’s amazing. I’m supported by people all over the world, and it’s what keeps me going.” He looked at you. “I really love what I do. I love performing, I love making music, I love meeting people…” He trailed off, fiddling with the comforter. “But sometimes it’s hard to feel things without being judged. Everything we do is so public. It’s hard to just feel normal a lot of the time.”
Your expression softened. “I can see that. I’m the first one in my family to go to grad school. My entire family is cheering me on, confident that I’ll never fail, and sometimes when I get a bad grade or skip a class, I feel like I’m letting them all down.” You ducked your head, feeling your eyes welling up.
Jake’s hand found yours, squeezing slightly. You looked up, meeting his light brown eyes. “It’s okay not to be perfect all the time. I learned that from the other members, actually,” he said softly. “We’re all a bunch of perfectionists, Ni-ki especially, and we’ve learned from each other and our fans that it’s normal to be tired sometimes.” He took your other hand too. “It’s okay to show your feelings, be honest, make mistakes… because there will always be someone there for you who will love you anyway.”
You thought about your family and friends back in America. “And what if you don’t have anyone like that?” Your voice broke.
Jake gripped your hands tighter. “Hey, I’m here.” He wiped a tear from your cheek. “I don’t think you’re going to fail. But even if you do… even if the worst happens, you can always talk to me.”
You pulled your hands away to cover your face, overwhelmed. He placed a hand on your back, rubbing soothing circles. After a few minutes, your breathing steadied. You kept your head down, embarrassed.
“Do you want some water?” he asked.
You nodded. He quickly brought you a cup from the bathroom sink. You drank it and slowly lowered your hands. “I’m sorry… I didn’t mean to dump all that on you.”
Jake smiled, his hand still on your back. “You can cry on me anytime.”
You laughed softly, finally meeting his eyes. “Thanks. I’ll keep that in mind.”
Jake looked at you, something shifting in his expression. “y/n, I—”
A knock sounded at the door.
“Jake, y/n, we’re having ice cream. Do you want any?” Sunoo’s voice called.
You cleared your throat. “Thanks, Sunoo, we’ll be right out.” You looked back at Jake. “You were saying something?”
He ran a hand through his hair. “It’s nothing. Let’s get you some ice cream.”
You smiled and took his hand, pulling him out of the room.
The boys were gathered in the kitchen around several pints of ice cream. Jay was the first to notice you.
“y/n, pick your poison,” he said.
“What are my options?”
“Mint chip, vanilla, and chocolate,” Jungwon said.
“But mint chip is obviously the best,” Sunoo added.
“Sorry, Sunoo, not really my thing. Could I get vanilla and chocolate?”
“I think that can be arranged,” Jay said, scooping your bowl.
“Jake?” you asked.
“Jake doesn’t eat sweets,” Ni-ki said.
“Usually I don’t, but I’m kind of feeling it today,” Jake said, stepping beside you.
Jungwon raised an eyebrow, smiling slightly before looking away.
“What?” you asked.
“He only eats sweets when he’s in a really good mood,” Jungwon said.
Jake laughed. “So what if I’m in a good mood?”
Jungwon just looked between you two before leaving.
Jay handed you your bowl, which brimmed with ice cream.
“This is intense.”
“Is it too much?” he asked.
“It’s okay, thanks Jay.” You smiled, and his ears tinted slightly red.
When you walked into the living room, Sunghoon and Ni-ki were already playing another round of Mario Kart.
“Come on, Sunghoon, catch up,” you said.
“Thanks, y/n, super helpful,” Sunghoon replied dryly.
“Don’t worry, I’ll help.” You stuck a finger into your ice cream, containing your grin before placing it on Ni-ki’s cheek.
Ni-ki jumped, shoving your hand off as he looked at you in surprise.
You doubled-over laughing, jumping back as he swiped for the ice cream bowl. “Oh you’re going to pay for that.”
“Go Sunghoon, win!” You sat down your ice cream bowl on the table and tried to get away, but Ni-ki was much taller with way longer strides. He grabbed you from behind, locking your arms in place as you squirmed to get out. He placed his mouth next to your ear. “You asked for this.” He started to tickle you, drawing a screech from your mouth as you went limp in his arms with laughter.
Jake and Jay both entered the room at the commotion, stopping when they saw the source.
“Ni-ki! Please!” Are the only words you could get out before you started laughing again.
He leaned down to your ear again, “I’ll stop if you let me put ice cream on you.”
“Ok ok, stop!”
He let you go, stepping away with a smirk on his face. He stuck his finger in his own ice cream bowl and walked back over. He studied your face carefully.
“Come on Ni-ki, give her a break.” Jay said, a strained look on his face.
“No, she started this, I’m just finishing it.” Ni-ki said, not taking his eyes off of you.
Out of the corner of your eye, you saw Jake sitting on the couch with his ice cream. His face was neutral but his body told another story. He flexed the hand not holding the spoon, and his leg shook steadily.
Ni-ki finally made a decision, and placed his finger right under the top of your jawline. He traced it slowly, so by the end, his finger rested under your chin with your head tilted up.
You stared at him with your mouth slightly open, your heart beating hard against your chest. He pulled his hand away with a smirk, his eyes flicking to your lips before heading back to his place on the couch. Your legs felt like jelly, and before you could move, Jay was in front of you with a wet paper towel. “Here, I’ve got you.” He held your face in his hand, tilting your chin to the side so he could wipe the ice cream off your skin. He peered his head down to make sure he got it all, his breath fanning against the nape of your neck as he did. A shiver ran down your back, causing your head to twitch slightly in his hand. He leaned back, his eyes flicking to yours before pulling away. “You’re clean.”
You cleared your throat, nodding thanks before taking your place on the couch between Ni-ki and Jake. You could feel Jake’s eyes on you but you couldn’t bring yourself to meet them, instead taking a bite of ice cream.
The night continued with games and laughter, but your focus kept slipping. Ni-ki made your stomach flutter. Jay made you smile too easily. Heeseung’s kindness felt warm. Jake… made your heart feel too full.
Eventually, you curled up under a blanket, watching them play.
You pulled out your phone.
You: Cara, this is bad. I think I have a crush on more than Jake.
Cara: Girl are you in a love triangle??
You: I think I like four of them…
Cara: y/n…
You: I can’t help it. Have you seen them??
Cara: Honestly? I can’t be mad.
You: What do I do?
Cara: Keep getting to know them. Your heart will figure it out.
You woke up to a quiet room, the only noise coming from the TV as you squinted against the bright screen. You looked around in the dim light and found a figure lazily draped over the other couch, his eyes focused on the screen.
“Heeseung…?”
His gaze immediately turned to you as he sat up slightly. “Hey, you fell asleep.”
“Where is everyone?”
He smiled softly. “They all went to bed. It’s 1 a.m.”
“What?” You pulled out your phone quickly, finding concerned messages from Cara. You texted her the situation. You tried to sit up groggily. “I’m sorry, you should have woken me up.”
Heeseung’s eyes followed you closely. “We wanted to let you sleep. You looked so comfortable.”
For the first time, you noticed the pillow they had tucked under your head and the full-sized blanket draped over you. No wonder you had slept so long.
“You can stay the night, you know. It’s not a problem.”
“Oh, I don’t know…”
“Really, it’s totally fine.”
You were about to decline, but something in Heeseung’s eyes made you pause. Maybe it was the low light, but the emotion there… looked like longing.
You settled back into the couch. “Alright, but you don’t have to stay up with me.”
He smiled. “I’m a night owl, remember? This is normal for me.”
“Oh yeah. I guess I’m awake now. What are you playing?”
He frowned. “The Super Smash Bros. story mode, but I don’t like it nearly as much as playing against other people.”
You sat up slightly. “Play me then.” You gestured for him to hand you a controller.
He smirked and handed you one. “Your funeral.”
You smiled. “Just wait till you see my Kirby—you won’t know what hit you.”
The two of you played for what felt like hours. Heeseung usually won, but you managed to pick up a few wins here and there. Laughter filled the room, making you briefly feel guilty for being up so late.
Heeseung waved it off. “Don’t worry, they can sleep through anything.”
“You included?”
“Especially me,” he replied.
“Is sleep hard to come by for you guys?”
Heeseung frowned slightly. “I wouldn’t say that. We just tend to push ourselves pretty hard.”
“I can imagine. Are you one of those people who likes being busy all the time?”
He looked up at the ceiling. “Usually, yeah. But I also like a day on the couch like anyone else.”
You smiled. “I think we’re pretty similar, you and I.”
He met your eyes, his gaze flickering briefly to your lips before returning to the screen. “Yeah… we make a good pair.”
Around 3 a.m., Heeseung turned off the TV. “I think it’s our bedtime.”
You were already curled into the pillow, eyes fighting to stay open. “Mm-hm.”
He stood and walked over, adjusting the blanket so it fully covered you. “Do you need anything before I go?”
You shook your head against the pillow.
A hand reached out and gently pushed a strand of hair from your face, tucking it behind your ear. Heeseung lingered, his fingers brushing your neck before he pulled away. “Goodnight,” he murmured, then headed to his room.
The next morning, you woke up to the sound of quiet humming.
You opened your eyes slowly, confused at first where you were, but when you saw the TV and the Nintendo controllers on the coffee table, it all came rushing back. You craned your head to find the source of the humming, and found Jay sitting on the other couch, his earbuds in as he folded clothes.
He glanced up and flashed you his characteristic side smile when he saw your eyes open. He took an earbud out, “Good morning.”
“Hi,” you said groggily, rubbing the sleep out of your eyes.
“Were you comfortable enough? I gave you one of my own pillows last night siance I’m the only one that seems to care about sleep quality here.”
You smiled, looking at the pillow under your head. It was quite comfortable. “Thanks Jay, what would I do without you?”
He shrugged, and you could tell he was biting back a smile.
“What time is it?” You asked, stretching as you sat up.
“It’s 9, the others are all still asleep.”
“Really? When do they usually wake up?”
“Usually between 9 and 10, but Heeseung will probably be out till noon.”
You laughed, remembering your conversation from the night before, “He did tell me he slept late.”
Jay glanced at you, “Were you both up last night?”
You nodded, “Yeah, we played a game for a while, it was nice.”
Jay focused on the clothes in his hand, not looking at you as he responded, “Cool.”
There it was again, one second Jay was playful and sweet, and the next, dismissive and cold. You couldn’t figure out if you were doing something to make him upset or if he was just like that.
“Well I should probably head out, I have a lot of studying to do today.” You got up and started folding the blankets they’d given you. You could feel Jay’s eyes on your back.
“What subject?” He asked.
“Biochemistry, the bane of my existence, I have my first midterm for it this week and I am not prepared.” You said with a huff.
Jay was silent for a moment, “You know, people have told me that I’m a great study partner.”
You stopped and turned to him, “Oh?”
He smirked, “I can be very…motivating when I want to be.”
You could feel your heart beat a little faster in your chest, “What are you offering?”
Jay shrugged, “Just some encouragement, and a…” he winked, “pretty face to look at while studying.”
You could feel your face heating up, and you laughed nervously, “How could I refuse?”
He looked up surprised, “Really?”
You scratched your neck, “Yeah, why not, my roommate is too busy studying for her own midterms so a study buddy would be nice.”
“You wouldn’t prefer Jake or someone else help you?” He asked, eyes focused on the laundry.
You laughed, “I don’t think Jake would be very helpful, he gets distracted too easily.” You placed your finger on your lip, “I honestly do think you’d be the best at drilling me, since you’re good at keeping the others in check.”
He smiled, “I try.”
“Well I don’t have my books with me, I’ll have to get them from my dorm.”
He shrugged, “We can study there.”
You froze at his words, Jay coming over? You promised Jake he’d get to see your room as part of your deal, if you had Jay over first would he be mad?
Jay sensed your hesitation, “We don’t have to if you’re not comfortable, it can be anywhere, I’m not picky.”
“No it’s ok,” Your mouth moved before your brain could process what you were saying, “That’ll make it easier anyway.”
Jay smiled at you, an image that was growing on you more and more by the second. It was just to study, you told yourself, that was it.
“Morning.”
A voice from behind made you jump slightly, and you turned to find Sunoo walking into the living room. He smiled when he saw you, “Hi sleepyhead, was the couch ok?”
You smiled back, “It was really nice actually, I slept like a baby.”
Sunoo grinned, “Oh good! Did you want some pancakes? I was going to make some for breakfast.”
You glanced at Jay who nodded, “Go ahead, we can leave whenever you’re ready.”
Sunoo looked between the two of you with a mischievous look on his face before dragging you into the kitchen. He started to pull out the pancake ingredients, and wasted no time in talking, “So, you and Jay are going somewhere?”
You played with a piece of your hair, “He’s just helping me study for my midterm this week.”
Sunoo nodded knowingly, “Mhm, studying.”
Your eyes narrowed, “Is there something you’re not saying Sunoo?”
He shrugged, “Well that depends, did you ask him or did he ask you?”
“He asked me.”
Sunoo smiled but said nothing.
“What?” You laughed.
Sunoo stopped what he was doing and stared at you, “Listen y/n, Jay seems to really like you.” You’re about to interrupt but Sunoo stops you, “And I know there’s something going on with Jake too,” he paused, “And maybe Ni-ki and Heeseung, but just know that you're becoming a bit of a hot commodity in this house,” he smirked suggestively.
You could feel your heart beating out of your chest at his comment, “So I’m not imagining it…”
“What are you not imagining?” Jungwon walked into the kitchen, looking at the two of you curiously.
You ducked your head, but Sunoo wasn’t phased, “Just how she’s stealing everyone’s hearts.”
A big smile broke out on Jungwons face, “I thought I was the only one who noticed, it’s been a while since I’ve seen them like this, especially Jay, did you hear him humming this morning? He never hums.”
You buried your head in your hands, your skin feeling as hot as lava as the two younger members gossipped around you.
“And Ni-ki, you should have seen him last night, he was as giddy as he was on I-land when he went to bed.” Sunoo added.
Jungwon chuckled at your huddled form. He placed a hand on your shoulder, “It’s ok, it’s sweet that they’re like this, it just means they care.”
“But how do I choose one?” You grumbled.
He frowned, “I can’t help you there, there must be one you’re leaning towards.”
“I thought it was Jake but now I’m not so sure.”
“All you can do is talk to them more, and eventually it’ll clear up.” Jungwon said, “It’s kind of romantic isn’t it? All of them fighting over you?”
You glared at him, “I see now why you like flirting with all your fans.”
He shrugged, a playful smile on his face. “I just give the people what they want.”
The three of you continued talking, Sunoo making enough pancakes for everyone as the rest of the boys started filing in. You ate your breakfast quietly, thinking over what Sunoo and Jungwon said. You really liked Jake, but you couldn’t deny your growing feelings for the other members. You knew you’d have to choose at some point, but for now you decided to take Cara and Jungwon’s advice: give them each a chance, and see what your heart decides.
You were scrolling on your phone when a voice whispered in your ear, “Watcha doin?”
You jumped, twisting your head back to find Jake’s mischievous smile.
“Jake!” You shoved him back, “You scared me.”
He laughed, moving close so his mouth was only a couple inches away from your ear. He braced his hands on the table on either side of you so you were trapped against his chest.
“Was the couch ok? I wasn’t sure if I should wake you or not, but the others insisted you’d be fine here.”
You kept your eyes on your phone so he wouldn’t see the panic in your face at his closeness. “It was good, thanks for letting me stay.”
You could feel him smile, “Anytime.” He pulled back, leaving the space behind you feeling empty. You watched Jake as he cooked eggs and sausage with Sunghoon, their laughter infectious as it echoed throughout the kitchen.
Ni-ki interrupted your thoughts when he pulled up a chair next to you. He looked at your plate, “Are there any pancakes left?”
Sunoo shook his head from his spot at the table. Ni-ki pouted and eyed your plate with one pancake left. You raised your eyebrows, “Do you need something?”
He leaned forward, “Please?” He stared at you with very convincing puppy dog eyes.
You shrugged, biting back your smile, “What’s in it for me?”
“Hmm, a new purse? A hoodie? A pair of earrings?”
“You think you can just buy me off?”
He smirked, “Lunch?”
You smiled, “Now we’re talking, I’ve been craving sushi, you?”
“Tomorrow at 1:00?”
You laughed, “Deal.”
Ni-ki moved your pancake to his own plate, a smug look on his face.
Sunoo gave you a knowing smile, which you pretended to ignore.
A moment later, Jay walked into the kitchen, “You wanna leave soon y/n?”
At the stove, you saw Jake go quiet and look between the two of you confused, “You guys are going somewhere?”
You tried not to let the hurt on his face get to you, “Jay’s going to help me study, I have a big test this week and he offered to help.”
“Oh, why don’t you just do it here?” He asked.
“All of my books are in my dorm so we need to go there first to grab them.” You avoided his eyes, instead watching Jay who had a self-satisfied expression on his face.
“Ah, makes sense.” You could hear the hurt in Jake’s voice as he turned back to the stove, and it took all your willpower not to go and comfort him on the spot.
“I’m ready Jay, I’ll just get my shoes.”
You said your goodbyes to the others and thanked them again for the nice weekend, asking them to tell Heeseung the same when he woke up. Ni-ki got your phone number before you went, telling you he’d figure out the lunch plans for tomorrow. Sunoo gave you a quick hug, asking you to come back soon.
Jake sat at the table quietly, flashing you a strained smile when you met his eyes.
“I’ll text you.” You said.
He nodded, his smile not reaching his eyes.
You glanced at Sunghoon who was leaning against the counter with a cup of coffee in his hands, his lips pursed as he watched the interaction between you and his friend. You offered him a small wave, which he returned with a tight smile.
You turned and headed out the door, following Jay as he led you to the black car.
As you and Jay settled in, Jake’s pained expression was still fresh in your mind. You were about to pull out your phone to text him when Jay spoke up.
“So, does your roommate know I’m coming?”
Your eyes widened, “Shit.” You immediately sent Cara a text that Jay was coming over and to make the room presentable.
Cara: Jay? Not Jake? Did something happen last night y/n?
You: He’s just helping me study, I know with Jake I’d never get any work done.
Cara: Fair enough, I’ll make the room fit for an idol don’t even worry.
You looked at Jay, “Now she knows.”
He smiled, “Glad I asked.”
“Cara can be… a bit much, so be ready for that.”
Jay smirked, “I talk to a lot of people y/n, I think I can handle it.”
You laughed, “Right, I forgot, you’ve seen much worse.”
“You could say that.” He said.
You arrived at your dorm quicker than usual, and you internally prayed that Cara was ready. You led Jay up the stairs, fumbling with your keys as you got to your door. “Sorry, I’m usually a bit more organized.”
He smiled softly, “It’s ok, no rush.”
Finally, you found the key and slowly opened the door. You stepped in first, Jay followed after. Cara sat up on her bed, breaking out in a smile when she saw Jay. “Hi, I’m Cara, nice to meet you.”
Jay smiled back, “Hey, I’m Jay.”
“I know,” Cara said, her eyes widening slightly, “Not in a creepy way, just cause y/n told me your name, and I know you're famous and…” She stopped when she saw your amused expression. “You know what, I’m actually going to go do some of my own studying and get out of your way.” She threw some things into her backpack and headed to the door, “So nice to meet you Jay, have fun!” The door shut behind her.
Silence settled over the room as the two of you stared at each other.
“So…here it is,” you said, gesturing to the room.
Jay looked around, “It’s nice,” his eyes landed on something in the corner of the room, “Is that a ukelele?”
You followed his gaze to the wooden instrument leaning against your dresser. “Yeah, It’s a hobby I’m not very good at keeping up with.”
He walked over and picked it up, strumming a few chords. Suddenly, you remembered something Jake told you. “You play guitar, right?”
He smiled, totally focused on the ukulele, “Yup, I try to play every day, it helps me relax.”
“That’s cool, I always wanted to learn but wanted to start with something a bit easier, hence the ukulele."
“I could teach you,” Jay said, looking up.
You smiled, “That’d be nice.”
He played a few chords, humming as he did. Your mind went back to Jungwon’s words that morning, “He never hums.”
You started getting out your study materials as he played, sneaking glances at his focused expression. His shoulders were relaxed, his face intense but content. You found yourself easily able to picture him on stage, shredding the guitar like a rockstar.
You sat cross-legged on your bed. “Ready?”
Jay looked up, gently putting the ukulele down. He stared at you on the bed, “Can I…?”
“Oh, yeah,” you gestured for him to sit at the other end, your textbook and flashcards between you.
He climbed on and grabbed the textbook, holding it in his lap, “Alright, what’s a molecule?”
You laughed, “We’re a little farther along than that, here I made flashcards.”
You handed him a stack of index cards which he eyed warily. “There’s like 100 cards in here, you have to know all of this?”
“If I want to become a doctor, yes.”
Jay squared his shoulders, staring at the cards intently, “Ok what is a polymer?”
“A large molecule made of repeating subunits.” You answered.
“Called?” Jay asked.
“Mmm, monomers?”
Jay nodded, immediately switching to the next card, “Substrate.”
“The substance that an enzyme acts on.”
He nodded again, going to the next one.
You go on like this for a while, Jay being as focused as you expected he’d be. He sorted every card into a ‘confident’ and ‘not-confident’ pile as he went, never judging if you didn’t know the answer.
When you went through every card, he leaned back on his hands, “Wooh this is hard, my brain hurts.”
You laughed, “How do you think I feel?”
Jay smiled, “Smarter than me, that’s for sure.”
“We all have our strengths.”
He chuckled, “I’ll stick to music.”
“I’m sure you could do a lot of things if you put your mind to it.” You said
“I don’t know, I can’t imagine doing anything else,” Jay said, “I always feel most at home on stage.”
“Like you were born to be there?”
Jay smiled softly, a distant look in his eyes, “Yeah, exactly.”
“I’m glad, most people spend their whole lives chasing that feeling,” you said, “A lot of people would probably call it the meaning of life.”
Jay leaned forward, a thoughtful expression on his face, “I feel grateful for it every day, but there’s always a part of me terrified of what comes next.”
You nodded, bobbing your head as he went on.
“I mean I can’t be on that stage forever,” he laughed, “my knees can only take so much.”
You chuckled, “Ok old man.”
He shot you a glare, “You try dancing for hours on end every day.”
You put your hands up in surrender, “Sorry, sorry, I’ll leave that to you.”
Silence fell between the two of you.
“...So what is next?” You ask, tilting your head slightly.
Jay leaned his head against the wall, staring at the ceiling, “Doing what our songs talk about I guess.”
“And what’s that?”
He met your eyes, “Falling in love.”
You bit your lip to stop from smiling, “I’m honestly surprised you all aren’t taken already.”
Jay shrugged, “We’re busy people, traveling constantly, working constantly, we hardly have time for it.” He glanced at you, “But if the right person were to come around, I’m sure it could work.”
You leaned back into your pillows, a playful smirk on your face, “So, who is Jay Park’s ideal girl?”
He smiled bashfully, avoiding your eyes, “I don’t know, someone caring, funny, smart…”
“Well you just described a good portion of the population.”
He laughed, “I don’t know! Someone who can keep up with me. Someone who is passionate, has goals and stands by their values.”
“That’s better.” You said.
“What else am I supposed to say?”
“You must have a type, who’s your favorite actress?”
He groaned, “Ok fine, a girl who…studies hard,” he fiddled with one of your flashcards, “a girl who’s a better singer than she thinks…” you felt your cheeks heating up, “...and maybe a girl who plays the ukulele."
You kicked him in the leg, hoping he didn’t hear your heart beating out of your chest.
“What?” Jay laughed, “Do you know anyone like that?”
You put your finger on your chin, “Hm I don’t know, I’ll have to think about it.”
He shrugged, a humorous glint in his eye, “Ok well if you think of someone, tell her I really want to meet her.” You watched his eyes glance over you.
You stared at him for a second as you tried to think of a coherent sentence, “I-I’ll let her know.”
Jay smiled, “Good.” He shifted his body back in front of the flashcards, the tension in the room falling away. “Ready to go again?”
You sat up too, taking a breath as you tried to shake the image of his lingering eyes, “Yeah let’s do it.”
About an hour later, you stood awkwardly in your room as you watched Jay put his shoes on to leave. You had made it through several rounds of flashcards, leaving you feeling surprisingly confident about your test. Although you wanted him to stay longer, Jay told you about a photoshoot planned that day, and how he would never hear the end of it if he bailed.
“Well this was fun.” He stood up, nodding at you with a small smile.
You smiled back, “It was, thanks for the help.”
“Don’t mention it,” he winked.
You blushed, shoving him, “Alright get outta here, go be pretty.”
He frowned, “Are you saying I’m not always pretty?”
You rolled your eyes, “You know what I mean.”
He laughed, rubbing his neck, “So… will I see you soon?”
“If you want, you know where to find me.”
He smirked, “I’ll see you soon then.”
You leaned against your doorway as you watched him walk down the hall, feeling a whirlwind of emotions course through you.
Just then, your phone vibrated, and you pulled it out to find a text from Cara.
Cara: Is he gone?
You: Yeah, he just left.
Cara: Ok I’m coming back.
A few minutes later the door opened, and Cara marched in. She set her bag down and laid on the bed with a dramatic sigh. “Ok how are you even functioning around them? Jay looked at me once and I became a blubbering mess.”
You laughed, “Honestly, it’s getting harder by the day.”
“I’ve never felt so flustered before, like what?” Cara buried her head in her pillow, “I take it all back, I’m not cut out to date any of them.”
“Oh come on, they’re just people, I’m sure you’d be perfectly capable.”
Cara shook her head, “Nope, you can have em y/n, good luck.”
You laughed, putting up your studying materials, “I still don’t feel any less confused about it all. That honestly made it worse.”
“Maybe you just need some space, give your brain time to process.”
“Well I would…” You run a hand through your hair.
Cara raised her eyebrows, “y/n?”
“...But I’m getting lunch with one of them tomorrow.”
“What!?” Cara threw a pillow at you. “Who?”
“Ni-ki.”
Cara snorted, “Is it a date?”
“Uh he didn’t say it was.”
“But he asked you?”
“Yes?”
“It totally is.”
You groaned and flopped onto your bed. “I don’t even know anymore.”
“Just go with it, they’re the ones trying to win you over, let them take the lead.” Cara said. “You’re basically their vampire princess.”
“Huh?”
“They’re vampires, that’s like their theme.”
“That checks out actually. But it’s not that easy, I don’t want to hurt them.”
Cara shrugged, “There’s not really a way around it, besides, it’s better to be sure now so you don’t choose one and then change your mind later.”
“I guess.”
You lay there for a while, trying to sort through your jumbled emotions. You knew you had to make a choice but how could you even begin? Each boy had his own unique charm, pulling you in for completely different reasons. Were they even comparable? You pulled out your phone and opened your messages to Jake’s contact. His hurt expression had been running through your mind all day, and you’d been debating what to say. You stared at the screen for a few minutes before starting to type.
You: Hey, I hope the shoot is going well. I wanted to thank you for the talk last night, it was nice to have someone there.
You stared at your phone anxiously, reminding yourself that it could be hours before he responded. You tried to distract yourself with a book but your mind kept drifting
Your phone buzzed.
You instantly picked it up, your eyes narrowing slightly when an unknown number appeared on the screen. You opened the message.
Sushi or Korean Barbecue?
You smiled slightly, and quickly texted back.
I told you I was craving sushi.
He thumbed up the message.
Just wanted to make sure. Pick you up at 1 tomorrow.
Oh, this is Ni-ki btw.
You laughed softly.
I figured, see you soon.
Just then, another message popped up.
It was from Jake
Your heart sped up as you clicked the message.
Jake: I’m always here if you need me.
You let out a sigh of relief, maybe he wasn’t mad after all.
You: Wanna help me study next time?
Jake: How could I say no? :)
The next day you were standing on the curb, waiting for Ni-ki. You’d been able to get most of your studying done that morning, so you didn’t feel too bad about skipping a class. Besides, Cara would have given you hell for turning him down.
A few minutes after 1, the black car pulled up. Ni-ki opened the door from inside and gestured for you to come in.
You climbed in, “I’m excited to see if my pancake trade was worth it.”
Ni-ki smiled, “It will be, I promise. This place has the freshest fish.”
“But is it better than Sunoo’s pancakes?”
He laughed, “Maybe not, you’ll have to tell me.”
The ride was smooth and comfortable as the two of you joked around. His jokes were flirty but sweet, clearly enjoying it most when you were flustered and laughing. You caught him sneaking glances at you in the reflection of your window, and you had to cover your mouth to hide your smile. He nudged your foot every so often, schooling his face into a neutral expression every time you turned your head.
“You’re annoying.”
He smirked, “You love it.”
You didn’t know how to respond to that so you shoved him back, laughing as you avoided his eyes that continually left you breathless.
Eventually, the car pulled up in front of an outdoor shopping complex and the two of you got out.
“I thought we could eat and then shop a bit.” Ni-ki said.
You smiled, “Sounds good, maybe you can give me some fashion advice, since you’re the expert.”
He ran a hand through his hair, “I’ll think about it.”
Ni-ki led you to one of the restaurants, opening the door for you. Inside it’s busy, the air filled with sounds of clacking dishes and the voices of the workers. A sweet smell wafted through the room, making your mouth water. It was completely different from the place Jake took you to, which felt high-end and intimate.
The two of you sat at a table off to the side where you could get a view of the entire restaurant. Ni-ki pulled on a beanie, adjusting it so it covered his platinum blond hair.
“Do you get recognized a lot?”
He shrugged, “Not a crazy amount, but I’d rather not be swarmed right now.”
A waiter came over, and after checking with you, Ni-ki ordered for you both. You liked the idea of trying Ni-ki’s favorite foods like you tried Jakes. You figured there was no better way to get to know the city.
“How was studying with Jay?” Ni-ki asked suddenly.
“Oh, it was good, he helped me a lot actually.”
Ni-ki smirked, “He seemed pretty happy when he got back yesterday,”
You smiled slightly, your thoughts drifting back to Jay’s humming. You wondered if he had talked about you when he got back or if he had kept it to himself, wanting to treasure the moments just between the two of you. You smirked at Ni-ki, “I just have that effect on people.”
He laughed softly, “You’re not wrong. You’re singing made me really happy.”
Your stomach flipped, “Are you sure you’re not messing with me? I was sure I embarrassed myself.”
“No, really.” He leaned forward slightly, “I watch idols perform so much that I forget how funny it is when normal people do it.”
You gasped, “So you are making fun of me!”
He laughed, leaning onto the table.
“You’re so mean, I poured my heart out to you guys.” You tried to say it seriously, but a smile tugged at the corner of your lips.
“So you meant it? You belong with me,” he says in a sing-song voice.
You realized the hole you dug yourself into. You laughed nervously, “I don’t know about that.”
Ni-ki placed his chin on top of his closed fists and pouted his lips, “You don’t like us?”
“I didn’t say that, I like you guys a lot.”
“But me the best right?”
You rolled your eyes, “Don’t push your luck mister.”
He smiled, shifting in his seat, “Who else buys you sushi?”
“My affections aren’t solely based on food.”
One of your hands rested on the table, and you saw Ni-ki eyeing it before he slowly placed his hand beside it, your fingers brushing. “What else are they based on?”
Your face was on fire as you struggled to meet his eyes. You glanced at his hand, debating whether to pull away or not. Ni-ki watched you carefully, his dark eyes boring into yours as he studied your face. He smirked slightly, and placed his hand on top of yours.
A short laugh escaped your lips, “Lots of things.” You finally met his eyes, which stared back unwavering.
Before you could say anything else, the waiter came back, carrying a large tray of sushi. You quickly pulled your hand away as she started placing plates on the table, looking everywhere but at Ni-ki.
When she left you heard him chuckle softly, and you looked up to see him struggling to contain his laughter.
“What?” You said.
“Nothing.” He said.
You narrowed your eyes.
He sighed, “You’re just so cute when you’re flustered.”
You kicked him under the table, earning a shocked gasp as you started to shovel sushi on your plate. The second you put a roll in your mouth, everything was forgotten, the flavors melding over your tongue in a perfect blend. “Oh my god,” you mumbled.
“I told you it was good.” Ni-ki said.
You nodded enthusiastically before digging in, your hunger taking over. The two of you sat in comfortable silence as you ate, just enjoying each other's presence. It was a nice change from the bustling of the school food courts and even the energy in the boys apartment. Just a peaceful meal with a boy who made your stomach flutter.
After you both finished your food, Ni-ki paid and led you out, walking through the outdoor mall until you found the area full of clothing stores.
“Where to?” He asked.
You looked around at all of the options, taking a moment to think before pointing to a store advertising street clothes in the window.
Ni-ki smiled, “Are you trying to impress me or something?”
You laughed, “No, no, I genuinely like your style, I wouldn’t mind getting some inspiration.” You nudged his arm, “Besides, I want to see you in your element.”
He stared at you for a second, his face unreadable.
“What..?” You said.
He shook his head slightly, “Nothing, let’s go.”
The two of you walked into the store, and you were immediately overwhelmed by the sheer amount of clothes. The walls were lined from floor to ceiling with racks of assorted pants, sweatshirts, and jackets, making the store feel cave-like.
“Where do we even start?” You said.
You turned around to see Ni-ki already sifting through a pants rack, an expression of childlike joy on his face. Your heart melted instantly, and not wanting to interrupt, decided to explore on your own. You wandered around, occasionally stopping to sift through a rack. Eventually, you found the shoe section, knowing that if you were spending money on anything, this was it. You spotted a pair of Jordans with your two favorite colors and checked the label. They were your exact size.
“Those are nice.”
You turned to find Ni-ki walking towards you, a pile of clothes in his arms.
“Looks like you had better finds than me.” You said, looking pointedly at his pile.
“Hm? Most of these are for you.” He said.
Your eyes widened.
“You wanted my help didn’t you? I think these all would look good on you.” He started to hold them up one by one to show you.You found yourself liking most of his choices, making you wonder how he knew your fashion preferences so well. At one point he pulled out a very low cut top. You couldn’t stop the surprised look on your face which Ni-ki noticed.
“What?” He asked.
“That’s just very…revealing.”
He smirked, “But you’d look good in it.”
You could feel heat climbing up your neck, “Maybe…”
“Come on, try it on.” He said with a pleading lilt in his voice.
You sighed, “Fine.” You took the shirt as well as a few others you especially liked and headed to the changing room. Ni-ki took a seat in the hall, smiling to himself as you closed the door.
You tried on the first few items- a couple pairs of pants and a t-shirt. Ni-ki liked all of them, but you only decided to get one of the pants, insisting that he spent enough on you for the day. You saved the shirt for last, putting it on slowly. It hugged your curves in a way none of your other clothes did, which felt weird, but…you had to admit it looked good. You took a deep breath before opening the door to the hallway, stepping out shyly.
When Ni-ki saw you, his mouth opened slightly, his eyes instantly roaming down your figure. You saw his eyes lingering on your chest. You cleared your throat which snapped him out of it.
“You look…incredible.” He said, a hint of color on his cheeks.
You laughed, “It’s definitely something.”
“So, are you gonna get it?” He rubbed the back of his neck, and you could tell he was trying hard to keep his eyes on your face.
“Do you want me to?”
He licked his lip slightly, “Only if you’re comfortable, I mean if you want.” He paused. “If it’s a price thing, I’ll get it.”
You laughed, enjoying making him flustered for once. “I’ll get it, your reaction is worth the price of wearing it again.”
Ni-ki smiled sheepishly, running a hand through his hair. “Yeah, ok.”
The two of you stopped in a few more stores, but didn't buy much. You spent most of your time people-watching and teasing each other, constantly getting looks with your loud and constant laughter. At one point the two of you were trying on funny hats and glasses, trying to make the craziest faces. You were in the middle of trying one on when Ni-ki slipped out his phone and took a picture of you.
You immediately took the glasses off, “You did not.”
Ni-ki laughed as he looked at the picture.
“Show me right now.”
He was laughing too hard to show you so he just held out the phone. The picture was horrible, showing you mid-blink with the stupid glasses perched on your nose. “Oh my god, delete it now,” You said, laughing a bit yourself.
“What? No, I’m sending this to the guys.” Ni-ki took the phone back, starting to type.
“No you are not!” You snatched the phone out of his hand, navigating to his gallery. He tried to grab it back but you spun around to keep it out of his reach. You laughed and walked away quickly, putting some distance between the two of you. Ni-ki didn’t hesitate, immediately jogging after you.
You squealed and ran off, gripping his phone tightly as you ducked between clothing racks. “You’re making a big mistake y/n!” Ni-ki called out in a sing-song voice, and you knew it was only a matter of time before he caught you.
You ducked behind a shelf, quickly navigating to the photo and clicking delete. Before you could even look up, strong arms wrapped around you from behind, snatching the phone back. He turned you by the waist so you were facing him, your back pressed against the shelf. His face was close to yours as he whispered, “I told you I’d catch you.”
You felt a shiver race down your back at his hot breath on your cheek. “No, you said I was making a big mistake.”
He smirked, “I guess you’re right.” His eyes flicked to your lips, and back to your eyes. “I can’t remember what it was though.”
He was so close you could see spots of deep brown in his eye, and all you could think was how beautiful Ni-ki was.
He stared at you too, his eyes drinking you in like a man dying of thirst. His hand on your waist tightened slightly, and you thought you made a sound, but you didn’t have time to think what it was, because it was all it took to snap Ni-ki out of his trance. His other hand tangled in your hair as he pushed you into the shelf, crashing his lips onto yours.
For a second, you were too shocked to respond, but after a moment, your body reacted, your hand resting on his chest as you melted into the contact. The kiss was eager but gentle, as if he was scared to hurt you. His hand cupped your jaw as he slowly pulled away, searching your face.
You looked at him with wide eyes, your face flushed, trying to form a coherent sentence. He looked down, letting his hand slip from your face. “Sorry, I got…carried away.”
You shook your head, “No, Ni-ki, it’s ok, I’m just processing.”
His hand was still on your waist, looking at you hopefully.
You couldn’t help but smile at the expression, your head reeling with a mixture of emotions. You took a deep breath.“Ni-ki listen…I like you.”
He nodded, waiting for you to continue.
“I can have fun with you, and you’re very sweet, it’s just…”
His eyes narrowed at your hesitance, his hand on your waist tightening.
“...You’re not the only one I like.” You stopped there and looked up at him, hoping he wouldn’t turn on you, but also not blaming him if he did. You knew you had to be honest at this point, otherwise there would just be more pain later on.
Ni-ki looked down, pursing his lips. After a moment he met your eyes, his face firm with determination. “I know. I’ve seen the way you look at some of the others, I’m not blind, I just thought-” He stopped, biting his lip slightly, “I thought maybe I could win you over.”
You smiled, relieved that he didn’t seem too upset. “It’s not like it isn’t working, you’re driving me crazy just like the rest of them.” You said softly, “I’m just not ready to make a decision now, not yet.” You took his free hand in your own, interlocking your fingers. “But if it makes you feel better, that was a really nice kiss.”
He smirked, leaning towards you. “Want another one?”
Your breath caught in your throat, your eyes darting back to his lips. “Yes,” you said slowly, “But we should probably go, it’s getting late.”
You moved to pull away but Ni-ki’s hands tightened, holding you in place against the shelf. “Just one, please.”
You smiled, enjoying the way his eyes traced your face eagerly. “Fine.”
He immediately connected your lips, tilting your chin up to deepen the kiss. He slipped his tongue past your teeth, drawing a surprised sound from your throat. He smiled against your lips, his hand on your waist drifting down-
You pushed him away, panting, “Ni-ki.”
He whined, his hand still on your jaw, “What?”
“I think you’re forgetting we’re in public.” You looked around, luckily not seeing anyone.
He sighed, “Fine.” He pulled back, leaving the space in front of you empty. You found yourself already missing his warmth.
The walk to the car was quiet. At some point, Ni-ki laced his fingers with yours, walking beside you happily, his body language relaxed and open.
“So…you’re ok not being the only one?”
He smirked, squeezing your hand, “I’m fine, I like a challenge.”
You raised your eyebrows, “Really?”
He shrugged, “I know my strengths, and you better get ready, because I’m really competitive.”
Pairings: Spirit Guide!Jay x Fem!Reader
WC: 4.3k
Summary: All you wanted was one day to yourself after weeks of built-up stress at your new job. Just one morning to sit on a mountain and listen to nothing but the birds. But the rain had other plans, one of them being a mysterious stranger with a heart-stopping smile and a supernatural ability to say just the right thing.
Content/Warnings: Strangers to Lovers, Hurt/Comfort, First Kiss, Ghosts, Light Angst, Mention of Harassment, Workplace Stress/Burnout
A/N: Fully inspired by the Vogue video with Jay getting into the truck with a hint of fantasy. Absolutely gagged by those photos and needed to write something about it :D I think some of my anxiety about graduating next year slipped into this, so if you're in the same boat, this is for you! I'm also always so comforted by Jay's thoughtful Weverse comments and wanted to put that energy into a fic. As always, Likes, Comments, and Reblogs are very appreciated <3
P.S. I recommend listening to "The Big Rock Candy Mountain" before/after reading :)
The sound of rain hitting your windshield mixed with the rumbling hum of your truck as you drove through the narrow mountain road.
You leaned forward in your seat, squinting to make out the asphalt passing beneath your wheels. The green of the trees and bushes was so bright that it was almost blinding, and you drove slowly as your wipers worked to clear the falling rain.
All you wanted was a nice picnic with a view of the city down below, some sort of break from the endless stress of your new job. First, your dad had insisted you take his old truck, insisting it would be “better for the hills.” Then you’d realized halfway there you’d forgotten a picnic blanket. By the time you had sat down on the grass and started to lay out food, the rain had started, and you had to run back to the truck since, of course, you hadn’t thought to pack an umbrella.
Basically, the day was a disaster.
You turned the dial of the radio, groaning when only static came through. You leaned against the wheel, resting your chin on the top as you stared glumly ahead. Soon, you’d be back to getting coffees and answering phone calls with the rudest people you’d ever talked to on the other end, treating you like you were the reason for all of their problems. You knew your first job out of college wouldn’t be great, but you couldn’t help but think you’d worked your ass off for the last four years for nothing.
At least the rain was relaxing. You’d always liked rain. The smell, the sound, the way it made the world look a shade brighter after it faded into the clouds. It felt like an excuse, a reason to stay inside and let your worries wash away as the sky emptied itself.
You hummed and tapped your finger against the wheel, doing your best to romanticize the situation. It was at least a few hours' drive back to your parents' house; might as well get comfortable.
The road curved ahead of you, and as you turned the wheel, you noticed a glint of light and movement behind the wall of rain.
You slowed down and squinted even harder.
The glint shone off the surface of a clear umbrella, the dim sunlight reflecting off water droplets. And when you looked under it, you saw a man in a blue jean jacket and washed jeans.
You tilted your head, wondering why someone would be out here on foot and in the rain. You were at least a mile from the bottom of the mountain, and he didn’t look like a hiker.
The truck came closer, and you watched as his head turned at the sound. Without hesitation, he stopped and stuck out his thumb.
Your breath caught. You’d never picked up a hitchhiker before, and picking up a random man wasn’t exactly high up in the list of “safe things to do as a woman traveling alone.”
But as the truck approached him, your foot was already pressing on the brake.
You couldn’t see his face very clearly in the rain, so you rolled down your passenger seat window.
He walked up to the door and put his hand on the open frame, a friendly smile on his face. “Hey, mind giving me a ride?”
You stared at him. Because now that the rain wasn’t blurring his face, you could finally see just how attractive he was. Dark hair, sharp jawline, deep brown eyes…it was frankly unfair.
“U-um, yeah, it’s no problem. Get in.”
You shoved your bag off the seat as you quickly cleared space, forcing a polite smile as he closed his umbrella and opened the door.
He slid into the seat beside you, wiping a few drops of water from his hair as he placed the umbrella by his feet.
You realized the radio static still played softly against the engine’s hum, but as you reached out to turn it off, music started playing.
You exhaled sharply and pulled your hand back, staring at the dial.
The man noticed. “You ok?”
You nodded slowly, shifting the truck back into drive and shaking your head slightly, “Yeah, I’m fine. Just tired.”
He shot you the same close-lipped smile, and you put your foot on the gas.
“So…” you started, “what’s your name?”
“Oh, sorry, It’s Jay. Probably should have started with that.”
You waved your hand, “It’s ok, lucky for you, I’m not too knowledgeable on the usual order of hitchhiker pleasantries. I’m y/n by the way.”
He laughed, “Me neither; I thought I’d try something new.”
“Yeah? It wasn’t the pouring rain that encouraged you?”
He clicked his tongue, “That might have had something to do with it. I don’t mind the rain, though; I spend a lot of time in Seattle.”
“Oh, so you’re a pro.”
He let out a short laugh, and when you glanced over, you caught a hint of his teeth—perfect—just like the rest of him.
“I just have some practice,” Jay said.
“Why are you out here anyway?”
“Why are you out here?” He countered, a slight smirk on his lips.
You snorted, “I was attempting to have a picnic, but the rain had other plans.”
“By yourself?”
You glared at him, “Can a girl not take herself out? Enjoy her own company?”
He put a hand up, “You’re right, they can, but picnics tend to be a social activity. Or a romantic one.”
You pursed your lips, keeping your eyes on the road even though you could feel his gaze on you.
“I guess I was looking for the quiet.”
“Life can be loud,” Jay said.
“Tell me about it.”
You felt him turn away to look out the window, and you let out a breath you didn’t know you’d been holding.
Jay tapped his fingers against the car door, creating an oddly familiar rhythm as his dark eyes scanned the blur of colors streaming past. It was strange. The song was on the tip of your tongue, the rhythm scratching a dusty part of your brain you forgot was there. It was annoying. It was right there, a word that flickered on the edge of your awareness.
Jay stopped, his hand falling back into his lap.
You frowned, relaxing your grip on the wheel.
“You didn’t say why you were out here.”
Jay shrugged, “I decided to take a walk.”
“It’s a far walk.”
“It’s a nice day.”
You raised your eyebrows. “It’s raining.”
“I told you, I don’t mind the rain.”
You were getting nowhere in this conversation.
“Where are you headed?”
He smiled, this time with teeth, “It’s hard to describe; I’ll let you know when we’re close.”
You gave up, leaning back into your seat and watching the rain tap against the glass. You imagined the tapping of Carl’s fingers against his desk, your annoying desk partner who kept his eyes on your chest more than your face. You’d give anything not to have to see him again tomorrow.
“So what do you do?” Jay asked.
His voice dragged you out of your thoughts, and you glanced over at his curious expression.
“Nothing special, I work at a publishing house.”
“That sounds at least a little special.”
You shrugged, “I thought it would be, but it turns out my job is mostly feeding the people who read books rather than reading them myself.”
“Why did you want to work there?” He asked.
You sighed. “I always wanted to be a writer and thought that I could get some inspiration, or at least learn about the process. It’s not a bad idea to have some connections in the field.”
“Seems like you’re in the right place then.”
“Maybe. Some days I doubt it.”
“It’s normal to fear failure.”
You turned your head, eyes narrowed. “I didn’t say I was going to fail.”
He chuckled, and you hated how much the sound made your stomach flip. “No, but you feel it; most college graduates do.”
Your heart stilled, “How do you know I just graduated?”
He smiled, “Lucky guess.”
You must have looked a bit pale because his face immediately softened, “y/n, I saw your license plate frame, the ‘alumni’ one? I’m not stalking you or anything.”
You let out a breath, “Oh, yeah, I didn’t know my dad put those on already.”
He ran a hand through his hair, the dark strands falling softly over his face. You found yourself wondering if they’d be soft to touch.
“So…failure is normal, huh?”
“Of course.” He said, “You wouldn’t be human if you didn’t fail. Not saying you will fail. In fact, I have a feeling that you’re going to achieve exactly what you set out to do.”
You slowed on the brakes as the rain suddenly got heavier, pouring down in waves. “Really?”
He smiled to himself, looking out at the downpour, “You’re putting in the effort, and you care; that’s all that matters.”
You smiled back, the tension that almost always hung over your shoulders these days slipping slightly. “Thanks, Jay, I think I needed to hear that.”
He said nothing, seemingly distracted by something outside.
“You ok?” You asked.
“Stop the car.” He was staring intently at something outside, waving for you to brake.
Confused, you brought the car to a halt.
Jay pushed open the door and jogged outside, heading straight towards a bush.
“Jay!” You called, “What are you doing? You’re going to get soaked!”
He swiped his hand at the bush and quickly jogged back, ducking into the car and slamming the door shut behind him.
“Man, good thing I found you; it’s bad out there.”
He was dripping wet, his dark hair plastered to his forehead. But a genuine smile rested on his mouth, and when you saw what he held in his hand, your eyes widened.
It was a white hydrangea flower, its petals dripped with water, but it was bright and full, thriving from the gift of the rain.
It had always been one of your favorite flowers.
He held it out, and you took it gingerly, softly running your fingers over the velvety surface of the petals. You looked at Jay. “You ran out into the pouring rain to get me a flower? You literally have an umbrella.”
He shrugged, “It was a spur-of-the-moment thing. I saw it and just felt like you were meant to have it.”
You giggled, “You are a strange person, Jay.”
“In a good way?” He smiled.
You cocked your head, “I think so, yes. There’s time for it to go either way.”
He laughed, trying to brush some of the water out of his face.
“Oh, here, you’re gonna catch a cold or something; let me help.” You pulled off your hoodie and held it out to him.
He looked at it incredulously. “I don’t want to ruin your hoodie.”
You rolled your eyes, “Oh please, it’s just water. It’ll survive.”
He hesitated, so before you could stop yourself, you leaned forward and used it to ruffle his hair, brushing it back until it stood up in a damp cluster of spikes.
You snorted and covered your mouth with your hand, because unfortunately, he looked incredibly silly, like a cat after it was forced into a bath.
Jay had a quizzical look on his face, his eyes turning up as if he could see what his own hair looked like. “Let me guess, I look like a rockstar.”
You couldn’t help it; you laughed—a loud, breathless laugh that made your belly hurt. You leaned onto his shoulder, and you heard him start to laugh too. When you looked up, he was staring at you with bright eyes, like nothing could make him happier than this moment.
“You look…like a drenched cat, but in a cute way?”
He smirked, “So I’m cute?”
You felt a strip of heat crawl up your neck, but you ignored it, too lost in the way his eyes caressed your face like you were something precious. “Yes, adorable.”
“So I should wear it like this more often?”
You bit your lip, catching the way his eyes followed the movement. “Mmm, maybe it can be a nice post-shower look.”
“Ah, ok, I’ll keep that in mind.”
Suddenly, you realized how close you were. Your thighs were only inches apart, your hands holding onto the hoodie that rested in his lap. You looked away and created some space. “You should take off your jacket too; it’s probably heavy.”
He nodded and shrugged off his jean jacket, draping it onto the dashboard, leaving him in a white polo shirt damp at the collar.
You picked up the flower resting on the seat beside you and put it on the dashboard next to his jacket. “Perfect.” You said to yourself.
“Yeah,” Jay whispered. But when you looked at him, his eyes were on you.
You turned away and started the engine of the car, realizing as you looked out the window that the rain had stopped.
Jay started humming.
It was the same rhythm as the first one. It tugged at your brain, danced on the tip of your tongue, begging you to be recognized.
“What’s that?” You asked.
He stopped. “It’s called ‘The Big Rock Candy Mountain.’ It’s about a mystical place full of nothing but peace and freedom. Alcohol trickles down rocks, the sun always shines, and the people sleep all day.” He glanced at you, smiling, “Sounds pretty nice, huh?”
But you weren’t looking at him; you were staring at your hands wrapped around the wheel, an old memory floating to the surface of your consciousness.
You were sitting under the huge oak tree in your backyard, small legs crossed as you sat huddled over a book in your lap. The sun was bright, but only partially shone through the branches above you, creating a speckling of light on the grass.
Your dad walked out a few minutes later and sat next to you, looking up at the tree that had been with your family for generations. He looked down at you. “What are you reading?”
“Magic Tree House.” You didn’t look up.
He grunted, tapping his fingers against his knee as he looked up at the branches.
The two of you sat like this for a few minutes, listening to the sound of leaves brushing against each other and birds chirping.
Then he started singing.
It was a low melody, meandering and silly, and it captured your attention because you’d never heard your father sing before.
“Did you make that up?” You asked, tilting your head.
He smiled, “Nope, I heard it in a dream."
"But dreams aren't real." You said.
"Of course, dreams are real! One day, when I was just a boy, a man appeared in my dream and taught me the song. It's as real as you telling me about your book." Your father said.
You giggled. Your father always loved talking about his dreams. They were full of adventures and strange people. Your mother always said that he had a connection to the spirit world or something.
"What's the song about?" You asked.
"It's a story about a place called The Big Rock Candy Mountain, where no one works, and all of their dreams come true.”
“How do your dreams come true if you’re not working?”
He shrugged, “Not sure; I think it's not as much about not working as it is about believing.”
"Believing what?"
"Believing that your dreams are a part of you, and no matter what you do, you're working towards them just by being yourself. But maybe I'll ask my teacher if I ever see him again." He winked.
You frowned.
“But you know why I like it?”
“Why?”
“Because on days like this.” He gestured at the arching leaves above you, the green of the leaves almost glowing in the sun: “I remember that we live in a beautiful world that one day, long after we’re gone, will be just a story. Then, all of my worries slip away.”
You stared at your dad’s bright eyes and soft smile, letting some of his contentment rub off on you. “That easy?”
He nodded, “That easy, kiddo.”
You blinked, the rain-brushed windshield materializing back into view. You took a breath, realizing you’d momentarily stopped.
“You ok?”
Jay’s voice fully pulled you back into reality, and you quickly glanced at him. “Yeah, fine, I just…know that song. My dad used to sing it to me.”
He smiled, “Good taste.”
“Where’d you hear it?”
“You know, I can’t remember. I feel like I’ve always known it. It’s comforting, reminds me to live in the moment.”
You shook your head, a short laugh slipping between your lips.
Jay cocked his head. “What?”
You laughed again, “You’re just…” You looked at him, feeling a bloom of warmth in your chest as you met his dark brown eyes. “This might sound weird, but I feel like I’ve met you before.”
He put a hand on his chest, his face twisted in feigned hurt. “Ouch, I thought I’d be more memorable if you had. Do you often run into dashingly handsome strangers?”
You playfully shoved his shoulder, feeling a rush of heat on your cheeks. “It’s not that; I just feel like I’ve known you for a long time. Or like…you’ve known me for a long time. Does that make sense?”
Jay leaned against the door, his chest turned towards you. He crossed his arms and rested his head against the window, his features soft. “It does. I feel the same. You’re comfortable…familiar.”
You sucked in your lips to stop from smiling, keeping your eyes on the road. You had left the curves of the mountain a while ago, and now you were on an open highway, green fields stretching in every direction.
You found yourself wishing that the drive would never end.
“Has anyone ever told you that you crinkle your nose when you smile?”
You looked up, surprised. “What?”
Jay watched you carefully, drinking in your features with a focused intensity.
“Your nose. Your nostrils flare, and the skin wrinkles.” He chuckled, “It’s cute.”
Your eyes darted between him and the road, trying to find anything that would distract you from the way your brain was desperately grappling for the right words.
“N-no, that’s a new one.”
He was enjoying watching you get all flustered, his amused expression tracing the way your eyes avoided his, and the way your fingers went white around the wheel.
“You also bite the inside of your cheek.”
You laughed nervously, “Do you normally watch people this closely?”
Jay chuckled, the sound low and rich, “Only the ones I like.”
“So I make the list?”
“You’re moving up.”
You looked forward, but you felt his eyes on you like a physical pressure. It was like you were being unraveled. Stripped away layer by layer until the only version of you that remained was one you hadn’t shown to anyone in a long time. It was terrifying. It was intoxicating, and you found yourself wanting more.
“So do you have someone waiting for you? Wherever home is.”
Jay’s gaze shifted to the window, and the loss of his attention felt physical. “I like to move around, stay busy; not the best lifestyle for a relationship.”
You felt a surge of hope in your chest. “I’m sure there are people who’d love to live that way, especially if they had someone to do it with.” You paused. “I’ve always wanted to travel.” You added, and you internally face-palmed for how desperate that sounded.
Jay didn’t say anything, and when you glanced at him, he was staring at you. But instead of the teasing smile or the confident swagger, he looked…sad. Like, he was sorry for you.
He cleared his throat and gestured outside. “Next exit is my stop.”
“Oh, ok.”
Just like that, the hope was gone. He didn’t like you, I mean, look at him, he was probably some famous model. You never had a chance. You pushed down the disappointment.
You turned the truck down the exit, Jay directing you to a small row of shops by the gas station.
“Are you sure this is right? This is like barely a town.”
It was one of those small clusters made just for the highway, nothing but a handful of fast food places and a rundown motel. Jay had you pull up in front of a laundromat, a squat building that wasn’t much better off than the motel. It was empty.
He sighed and grabbed his damp jacket off the dashboard, draping it over his shoulder. “I guess this is it. Thanks again for the ride; I’m glad I found you.”
“You mean that I found you? It’s my truck you’re sitting in.”
His smile faltered for a second. “Yeah, that’s what I meant.”
You looked down at your hands in your lap. “Thank you for…everything you said. I think it helped me sort out some of the mess in my head.”
He smiled, “That’s what I’m here for.”
You snorted. “What? Helping hopeless dreamers get their lives together?”
“Hey.”
You felt a hand on your chin, forcing your eyes up to meet Jay’s. His touch was feather-light, scarily gentle, and immediately, you felt your body relax.
“You’re not hopeless; you’re just doing your best. All the work you’ve put in up to this point matters. You're working towards something you care about, and that’s already more than a lot of people can say. Write what you’ve always wanted to, and don’t ever think you’re falling behind.” He brushed your cheek with his thumb, eyes searching yours. “Because I've always thought that you’re amazing.”
His words sank into you like honey, silencing the doubtful voices in your head like they were never there. You felt lighter and vaguely distant from yourself, like you were looking into your own eyes from the outside.
But the dominant thought in your head, the one that shouted above all the others, was that he was close. Really close. Jay’s breath fanned over your face with soothing warmth, and you noticed for the first time that he had a small scar on his nose.
Your eyes darted to his lips, and you heard his breath catch.
Before you could think, you were leaning forward.
He pulled back, almost startled, his grip on your face tightening as you were held in place.
You looked up at him, confused and horrified that you’d overstepped.
His eyes were strained, hesitant, staring at your lips like they were forbidden fruit. But behind them lurked a need that shone brighter than anything else, and with an almost imperceptible sigh, he leaned down and kissed you.
The kiss shocked you. It was electric, but controlled. His mouth fit around yours like it was made for you, his tongue brushing over your bottom lip with a reverent touch. You opened for him, and he slipped his tongue in, expertly claiming every inch.
You made a sound halfway between a gasp and a moan, and you felt him smile against your lips, tilting up your chin for a deeper angle.
You reached out your hand, wanting to touch him, feel him, anything.
But the second your fingers brushed his neck, he pulled back.
Jay rested his forehead against yours, panting slightly, eyes glazed over, and lips swollen. “I really need to go.”
You reached for him, but he was already pulling away, pushing open the door and reaching for his umbrella at his feet.
“Wait, no, Jay, I don’t even know where you live-”
“y/n.”
Your name on his lips stopped you, and you leaned helplessly against the driver's seat, begging him with your eyes to stay.
“Promise me you won’t give up. Promise me that you’ll keep going.” His eyes were soft and pleading, a flicker of pain hovering on the edges. “Please, for me.”
You nodded. “I promise,” you whispered. “But Jay, please, I want to see you again.”
He smiled a beautiful, heartbreaking smile. “You will. One day, I’ll find you all over again.”
Jay began to push the door closed when he paused. “Oh, and one more thing, don’t worry about Carl; he’ll be looking you in the eyes from now on.”
The door closed with a heavy thud.
You stared at the space where Jay had been, your head spinning. Carl? How would Jay know Carl? You said a lot to Jay, but you knew with absolute certainty that you never mentioned your pervert coworker.
You flung open your door and stumbled out into the street. “How did you-”
The street was empty.
You turned in every direction, searching for the clear glint of his umbrella, the royal blue of his jacket, the dark mess of his hair. He’d been out of your sight for no more than a few seconds, and the nearest turn of the road was at least 100 feet away.
But there was nothing.
You were the only person on the whole street, and with a cold shock, you realized that your truck was the only car.
Dread washed over you as you hurriedly walked down the block, peering into window after window. All were empty, some were trashed, and the buildings at the end were completely boarded up.
It was a ghost town.
How had you not noticed?
Jay.
He seemed to know all of your worries about your job; he knew your favorite flower, he knew the song your dad used to sing you, and he knew you just graduated…
You walked back to your truck and stared numbly at the nondescript license plate. Your dad hadn’t put on the alumni frames yet.
“I’m glad I found you.”
You took a shaky breath, touching your lips with your finger, because whichever way you looked at it, you thought you could still taste him.
You climbed back into your car and stared blankly at the white hydrangea on your dashboard, its petals still damp from the rain.
The radio crackled, making you jump, and a familiar melody started to play.
“I am headed for a land that's far away, beside the crystal fountains, so come with me, we’ll go and see, The Big Rock Candy Mountain…”
The next day at work, Carl barely looked at you.
Whenever you tried to talk to him, he’d frantically stumble away, inventing some excuse about getting coffee or going to the bathroom.
A few months later, he quit.
You heard from the girl at the desk behind you that he wouldn’t stop talking about some dream he had. Where a man had come to him—A man with dark hair and a scar on his nose.
Pairings: Idol!Jake x Jay x Ni-ki x Heeseung x fem!reader [Jake is endgame!] - ft. Sunghoon, Sunoo, and Jungwon
Summary: No one had told you how hard moving across the world was, to Korea, no less, a country you'd never been to. But you weren't going to become a doctor by just sitting on your couch. What you expected was the debilitating workload of a pre-med student; what you didn't expect was Jake: his infectious laugh and his warm smile that made your knees weak. But soon you found yourself pulled into the lives of six other boys, and quickly discovered that it wasn't only Jake who sent your heart racing.
WC: 8.6k
Content/Warnings: MDNI, Fluff, LOTS of flirting, (Sorta) Slow-Burn, Hints of Angst, Jealousy, Competition, Possession, Indecision, Smut- Kissing, Marking, Teasing/Edging, Spanking, Oral Sex (receiving)
A/N: Welcome to Part 1!!
Series Masterlist | Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Epilogue
You plopped down on your new bed with a sigh, finally finished moving into your dorm.
“You good?” Your roommate, Cara, looked up from her laptop, having already moved in a couple of days before.
“No, I’m exhausted. No one told me how hard moving across the world is.”
Cara chuckled. “Better sleep as much as you can before classes start. It’ll only get worse.”
You buried your face in your pillow and groaned. “Don’t remind me, I’m hoping the food will make it all worth it.”
“Korean food is pretty good,” Cara said, “but we’ll see if you have time to eat any of it.”
There it was, the reason for all this hassle. You had been accepted into one of the best medical schools in the world. The only catch? Moving away from everything you knew, to a country you’d never been to, to work your ass off for a dream. Your parents were supportive, but you knew they wished you had chosen a school closer to home. But you wanted to be the best, and this was where they went.
“y/nnn,” Cara whined, “I know you’re tired, but could you pick up some ramen or something from the market? I’m starving.”
You glared at her. “Why can’t you do it? Can’t you see how comfy I am?” You gestured to the blanket you were huddled under.
“I have to finish this job application tonight. I’m already so behind.” She put her hands up in a pleading gesture. “Pretty please?”
You groaned. “Fine, but you owe me one.”
“Of course, I’ll buy you dinner tomorrow, your choice.”
You shot her a satisfied smile before grabbing a jacket and heading out the door.
The market was only a few blocks away, and you were pleasantly surprised to find it well stocked with all sorts of food options. This would make your late-night snack runs much more convenient. You picked out some ramen packets, chips, and fruit, craving something warm and comforting after a long day. After some deliberation at the drink cooler, you grabbed a Coke and headed to the counter.
Standing in line, you heard the man at the register talking in Korean with the person in front of you. Shit. You had studied some basics in the months before moving, but your Korean was far from good. You tensed as the person in front of you walked away, leaving nothing between you and the bored face of the cashier.
“Hi…” You placed your items gingerly on the counter.
The man gave you a strange look and said something in Korean. He spoke so fast you couldn’t understand it, so you just stared at him blankly, desperately wracking your brain for a coherent phrase.
He said something else—it was definitely a question, but you had no idea how to go about answering it.
“I, uh—”
A shoulder suddenly brushed yours as a person stood at the counter next to you. The newcomer started speaking fluent Korean with the cashier, whose demeanor immediately relaxed. You looked up at the stranger, surprised to see a man around your age, his hair dark and slightly tousled, falling softly around his light brown eyes. You stared at him, speechless as he talked to the cashier, and before you could protest, he took out a card and swiped it on the machine. The cashier bagged the food and handed it to the stranger with a warm smile. He took it and stepped away, lightly placing a hand on your shoulder to guide you along.
“Here,” the stranger held out the food for you to take, a polite smile on his face.
“Oh, thank you, that was really nice but totally unnecessary, I can pay you back.” You started rummaging in your purse for some cash.
“It’s ok,” he said, “it’s on me.”
You looked up at him, and for the first time, noticed how attractive he was. His skin was flawlessly smooth and practically glowing, his brown hair fluffy and long in the back. And as a crooked smile appeared on his lips, you felt your stomach somersault. You looked away quickly, realizing you were staring.
“Are you from America?” he asked. “Your accent, let me guess… California?”
You couldn’t help but smile, processing the fact that the most attractive person you’d seen in Korea so far was also the first person you’d found who spoke English. “Yes, San Francisco.”
“Oh! I’ve always wanted to go to San Francisco. How is it?”
“It has its charms, traffic is terrible though.”
“Ah,” he ran a hand through his hair, “I wouldn’t know, I don’t drive.”
His accent registered in your brain for the first time. “Are you Australian?”
He smiled sheepishly, sending your stomach fluttering. “Yeah, I grew up there.”
“Wow, that’s cool. What brought you to Korea?”
He was about to answer when another man, also around the same age, came out of one of the aisles. “Jake, are you ready?”
Again, you were struck by the newcomer’s beauty. Skin flawless, hair perfectly styled, clothes that looked like they were made just for him. Who were these guys? Was this normal in Korea?
The man stopped beside the first stranger, who was apparently Jake, and asked him something in Korean.
“This is… oh, I didn’t catch your name?”
“y/n.”
“This is y/n, she’s from America, and needed help checking out,” Jake gestured to your shopping bag.
“Oh, did you just move here?” the newcomer asked.
You nodded.
“This is my friend Sunghoon, and I’m Jake.”
You smiled. “Nice to meet you both. I’m still working on my Korean; I’m a bit embarrassed to speak any of it at the moment.”
“I’m sure you’ll learn it just fine. It was hard for me, too, and I still make plenty of mistakes,” Jake said.
Sunghoon laughed softly. “He does, it feels like he makes up a new word every day.”
Jake shoved him playfully. “They never let me live it down.”
Suddenly, your phone started ringing. You pulled it out and saw Cara’s name on the screen. You gave the boys an apologetic look before turning to take the call.
“Yes?” you answered.
“Hellooo, where are you? I’m starving,” Cara groaned on the other line.
“Sorry, I’ll be back soon.”
You hung up and turned back to the guys, both of whom were laughing at something on Jake’s phone.
“Sorry about that, it’s my roommate, half of this stuff is for her.” You gestured to the bag of food.
“Oh, it’s ok. Are you in school?” Jake asked.
“Yes, I’m at Yonsei University, I’m a med student.”
“Whoa, so you’re super smart,” Sunghoon said. “Jake too, he likes numbers.”
Jake ran a hand through his hair sheepishly. “They’re interesting.”
Your gaze was drawn to his soft smile, and you couldn’t stop a smile of your own from resting on your lips. “Anyways, I should probably go, she’s waiting for me,” you said, not really wanting to leave yet.
“Ah, yes, don’t let us keep you. I understand hungry roommates pretty well,” Sunghoon nudged Jake playfully.
“Yeah, yeah,” Jake ducked his head, but looked up at you shyly. His eyes sent your heart racing, and you couldn’t help but notice his resemblance to a puppy.
“Thanks for everything!” You waved as you headed out the door, and the two boys returned the gesture.
“Good luck with school!” Jake called out.
On the walk back, a grin was etched into your face, and as you replayed the conversation in your head, you couldn’t stop thinking that the boys looked familiar… You started to wonder—maybe this move wouldn’t be so bad after all.
It was a week into classes, and you were already exhausted.
You woke up at 7 a.m., studied till 10, went to classes till 4, and studied some more until you were half asleep. You didn’t know how people could keep this up. Was this really something you could get used to?
Today, Cara and you were huddled in the corner of your nearest coffee shop, which you’d stumbled into the morning of your first class, desperate for caffeine. It was small but incredibly cozy. The walls were made of dark wood, with hefty beams lining the ceiling. Every corner had a collection of plants, making the air feel fresher than outside. Surprisingly, it wasn’t too crowded, and Cara and you were able to get the prime window booth.
Cara buried her head in her hands. “There is nothing in this world I hate more than chemistry.”
“Hm, maybe you should have chosen a different profession?”
“I’m considering that right about now,” Cara sighed. “How about you? Are you also questioning your life decisions?”
You took a bite of your rice cake happily. “Well, right now no, but it’s definitely been an adjustment. I’ve been wanting to explore the city more, but I hardly have time to sleep, let alone go out.”
“Tell me about it. No offense, y/n, but I’d like more than one friend.”
You smiled. “None taken.”
You glanced out the window, and your heart skipped a beat as you caught sight of a familiar face. The coffee shop happened to be across the street from the market you had gone to that first day, and now, standing in front of it, was Jake. He had a baseball cap on and stood in front of the store looking nervous, like he was debating whether he should go inside or not.
You’d honestly been thinking about the interaction all week, replaying his sheepish smile over and over again in your head. You thought you’d never see him again, but here he was. You ignored the nerves tingling in your chest, murmuring to Cara that you’d be back.
Jake was looking at his phone when you walked up beside him. “Fancy meeting you here.”
He looked up, startled, a grin falling on his lips as his eyes met yours. “Hey, I was wondering if I’d run into you again.”
You felt your cheeks getting warm. “You were?”
His eyes widened slightly. “Oh, just because I come here a lot, and I was curious how you were liking Korea.”
You smiled. “I like it so far, everyone’s been nice, although I haven’t had much time to explore since I’ve been so busy with classes.”
“What? There’s so much to see, and the food—the food is so good!” Jake’s eyes lit up with excitement.
You laughed at his eagerness. “I’m sure it is. Do you have any recommendations? I was going to order out tonight, actually.”
“Ok, ok, let me think… oh, there’s this amazing steak place downtown, it’s so good, my favorite for sure.”
“Steak? That may be a little out of my price range,” you laughed softly.
Jake rubbed the back of his neck. “Sorry, my bad.” He paused for a second. “Although, if you wanted to…” He took off his hat to run a hand through his hair. “…I could take you?”
Your breath caught. “Me? You want to take me? No, I couldn’t, you already paid for my food the other day—”
He cut you off with a soft smile. “Really, it’s ok, I want to. Someone has to show you around the city.”
You could feel heat rising to your cheeks, and you used all your willpower to keep the stupid grin off your face. “Alright, let’s do it.”
His face lit up with a brilliant smile that threatened to melt you on the spot. “Great, it’s actually not too far from here. How about we meet here at 6 and walk together?”
You returned his smile. “Sounds good.”
You waved goodbye and headed back to the coffee shop, trying to calm your racing heart. You glanced back before going in and saw Jake walking down the block, his hands in his pockets, seemingly resolved of his previous hesitation outside the market.
Cara didn’t even look up when you sat down, completely focused on her laptop. You returned to your own studying, but didn’t end up getting much work done, the image of Jake’s smile replaying in your head like an addicting song.
At 6, you were standing in front of the market in your favorite outfit, nervous out of your mind.
You checked your phone repeatedly to work off your nervous energy. Even though Jake didn’t explicitly say it was a date, you were really hoping he was treating it that way. You hadn’t been on a date since you broke up with your ex from undergrad, and you realized you weren’t really sure how to act on one. Should you be upfront? Should you let him take the lead?
About 10 minutes after 6, the doubts in your head starting to sound a little louder, a figure came jogging from down the road. As he got closer, you realized it was Jake, who waved when he saw you watching.
“I’m here!” He stopped in front of you, panting slightly. “Sorry, I’m late. I realized halfway here that I forgot something and had to go back.” He pulled something out of his pocket. “Here.”
He handed you a small booklet titled “Korean for English Speakers.” “This was a lifesaver when I first moved to Korea. I thought you’d have more use for it than me.”
You looked between him and the book, surprise spelled out over your features. “Wow, Jake, thank you, this is great.” You flipped through a few pages before putting it in your bag. You looked at him again, and he smiled sheepishly, ducking his head slightly.
“Shall we go?” Jake motioned forward with his hand.
“We shall.” You fell into step beside him as you began walking.
He glanced at you shyly. “You look nice.”
Butterflies erupted in your stomach. “Thanks, you’re not so bad yourself.” Jake did look nice. He was wearing brown pants, a white shirt, and a light navy blue jacket. He also wore glasses and a silver chain around his neck. “I like the glasses, are they prescription?”
A small smile tugged on his lips. “No, they’re just for looks. I like them when I’m going for the cute nerdy vibe.”
You laughed softly. “Well, if that’s what you’re going for, you definitely nailed it.”
He ducked his head at the compliment, and you swore you could see some color in his cheeks.
The two of you walked and talked for about 20 minutes to the restaurant. You were telling Jake about your classes and your dream of becoming a doctor, and he was telling you about his love of music and performing. At one point, you asked him to sing something. He resisted at first, but after lots of convincing from you, he finally sang a bit of a Justin Bieber song.
“Cause if you like the way you look that much, oh baby, you should go and love yourself. And if you think that I’m still holdin’ on to something, you should go and love yourself.”
You put your hand over your mouth when he stopped. “You’re amazing, oh my gosh.”
He ran a hand through his hair, smiling shyly. “Thanks, I try.”
“No, really, Jake, you sound like an angel or something.”
This time, you clearly saw some red on his cheeks as he smiled. He avoided your eyes, keeping his gaze trained on the sidewalk.
You were about to respond when Jake stopped, motioning to the sign just ahead of you. “We’re here!”
You both stopped in front of a small storefront that you immediately liked. The window was illuminated by warm light, and when you looked inside, you saw a cozy-looking interior filled with wooden tables and felt chairs. It looked high-end, one of those places you knew you could never afford.
Before uncertainty could stop you, Jake placed a hand on your lower back, guiding you to the door. He opened it for you, stepping aside so you could walk in first. He flashed you a giddy smile as you passed him, instantly alleviating any doubt.
A waiter approached you, nodding to Jake before motioning the two of you to follow him.
“Do you know him?” You whispered to Jake.
“Kind of, I’m a regular,” he replied, his hot breath next to your ear sending shivers down your back.
The waiter brought you to a secluded table in the back, nodding to Jake again before leaving the two of you alone. Jake pulled out your chair for you.
You laughed softly. “What a gentleman.”
Jake just shrugged, a smile tugging at the corner of his lips before taking his own seat across from you. “It’s a pretty small menu, but I just get the same thing every time.”
You put your menu to the side. “I’ll just have what you’re having then.”
He grinned at you. “Good choice.”
A question had been gnawing at you for a while, and in that moment, you decided to prod a bit. “So, why were you at the market earlier?”
Jake fiddled with one his rings. “Just… buying some snacks.”
You thought back to earlier that day, distinctly remembering that he never actually stepped foot inside the store. You bit your lip to stop from smiling. “Ok, what’d you buy?”
Jake looked everywhere but you, as if looking for an escape. “Uh…” He met your gaze and finally broke. “Ok, fine, I was hoping to run into you again because I was curious how you were adjusting, and I assumed that you probably didn’t know anyone here, and maybe you’d like a friend. Someone who’d gone through a similar experience.” He avoided your eyes as he came clean, fidgeting the whole way through.
You nudged his shoe with yours, and he looked up at you, his expression shy but hopeful.
“I’d love to have a friend; it’s definitely been hard to meet people so far, but all my conversations with you have been really refreshing.”
His face lit up with relief. “You too.”
You shoved down the seed of disappointment in your gut at his mention of “friends.” I mean, look at him—he probably had girls stopping him on the street daily, maybe he’d had a girlfriend this whole time.
You decided to change the subject to distract yourself. “So what’s your friend doing tonight? Sunghoon, right?”
Jake tilted his head, “I think he’s visiting his sister today; he doesn’t see her too often.”
“They don’t live together?”
“No, Sunghoon and I live together…with five other guys.”
“Whoa, that’s a lot. How is it?”
Jake smirked. “It can get a bit crowded, but I love them like brothers, so it’s fun.”
“Are you all the same age?”
“The oldest is 24, and the youngest is 19,” Jake replied.
“What are they like?”
Jake smiled fondly with a hint of mischief in his eyes. “Well, there’s Heeseung, who’s the oldest. He’s super talented, so we all really look up to him. Then there’s Jay, he’s really funny, and he loves to cook, so he makes sure we’re all eating right. There’s Sunghoon, who you’ve already met; he used to be a figure skater.”
Your eyes widened with surprise. Although now that you thought about the tall man, with his lanky arms and dashing looks, it made sense.
Jake continued listing the members. “After him, there’s Sunoo. He’s really cute and obsessed with sweets. Then Jungwon, he makes sure we all get along. He’s kind of the most mature one, but he has quite the mischievous side, especially when it comes to Jay. Finally, the youngest, Ni-ki. He acts like he’s too cool for us, but he’s really silly and is one of the best dancers I’ve ever seen."
“Wow, they sound like a handful,” you responded, imagining the chaos of an apartment with seven boys.
“They are, but we’re really close and I’m grateful for them.”
You smiled softly, thinking fondly of your undergrad days, where you basically lived with all your best friends. It was a special time you’d never forget.
“I’m glad. I have no siblings, so roommates have always been a special source of friendship.”
Jake returned the smile. “Makes sense, Jay is also an only child and he’s told us something similar.”
The two of you talked until your food arrived, and long after. When Jake paid the check, you thanked him continuously, as you had been just as impressed by the steak as Jake claimed you would be. You walked back in comfortable silence, Jake occasionally humming or singing a piece of a song, making you stare at him in awe every time.
When you got back to the market, you moved to head home, but he stopped you, insisting that he couldn’t let you walk back alone at night. You needed little convincing, and 10 minutes later, you were standing in front of your dorm building.
“This is me.” You gestured up at the structure.
“Wow, it’s nice.” He looked up with a curious gaze.
You shrugged. “It’s ok, but I like it, it’s cozy.”
“Think I could see your room one day?” he asked, a glint in his eye that you couldn’t place.
“Oh—um—” You were caught off guard momentarily and felt heat rising to your cheeks.
Jake interrupted your thoughts. “We can make it an exchange!”
You gave him a questioning look.
“You let me tour your room, and I’ll let you tour mine. I can even introduce you to the other guys.”
Your eyes widened slightly. “Oh—that… sounds fun.”
He shot you a bright smile that made your knees weak. “Great, it’s a date.”
Your heart skipped a beat. Date…?
Jake began to walk away, but before he was out of earshot, he called out, “Oh, and take another look at that book I gave you, trust me.”
When he was out of sight, you pulled out the book and flipped through it again. For a while there was nothing, and then—
You turned to the last page, and there, in neat handwriting, was a phone number and a message:
You got this <3.
When you got up to your room that night, you immediately sent a text to the number in the book.
That steak is gonna be in my dreams tonight.
He’d sent a reply almost immediately.
I hope it’s not the only thing ;)
You giggled and kicked your feet like a high schooler, and you were thankful that Cara had been asleep when you got home.
After that, you didn’t know what to write, and a few days later, Jake hadn’t sent anything either. You felt like you were losing your mind. You had only talked with him for a few hours, but already, he was all you could think about. Now he was radio silent, and you began to doubt yourself. Could he actually like you? Wouldn’t he be texting you if he did?
Against your better judgment, you decided to bring it up to Cara. That night, you plopped down on her bed and sat with your back against the wall, legs curled to your chest. Cara immediately noticed, sitting up and closing her laptop. “Yes?”
“So…” you started, “there’s this guy…”
Cara squealed. “A guy? You met a guy? Oh my god, tell me everything.”
You smiled bashfully, but told her the story: how you met these two guys at the market on that first day, how Jake asked you to get dinner, and how he hadn’t texted anything since that first message.
“Hm, maybe he’s just as nervous as you? Or maybe he doesn’t want to come off as desperate or clingy.”
“But it’s been 2 days, and he hasn’t sent a single message.”
Cara put a finger on her lips thoughtfully. “It is a little weird, but some guys are just kind of awkward. You’re just going to have to send something.”
“Ok, what should I say?”
Cara closed her eyes and leaned back against the wall—her go-to thinking pose. “Keep it simple, how about, ‘thinking of you today.’”
You played with your hair nervously. “You don’t think it’s too forward?”
Cara looked at you. “y/n, he sent you a winky face. ‘Thinking of you’ is not too forward.”
You nodded. “Ok, ok, you’re right.” You drafted the message, and after some hesitation, hit send. You threw your phone on your bed and buried your head between your knees.
A second later, your phone dinged.
You dove for your phone and opened up the chat.
That’s a relief, because I was thinking of you too.
You made some kind of noise which alerted Cara. “Did he respond!?”
You showed her the phone, and you both squealed excitedly.
“Ok, what do I say next?” you asked, heart racing.
“Stop asking me, you got this far on your own. Clearly, he liked something you did,” Cara exclaimed.
You thought hard and started typing.
You: Good things, I hope?
Jake: I’d say so :)
You: What are you up to this week?
Jake: Work stuff, nothing exciting. Although I was gonna ask, if you wanted to join me and the guys for a movie night on Friday?
Your heart skipped a beat at the message.
Jake: Just a casual thing, I remember you mentioning you like movies, so I thought I’d ask. Besides, you probably need a break from studying ;)
You thought back to your conversation at dinner. You had gotten on the topic of movies at one point, Jake expressing his love for musicals. You told him that The Sound of Music was the best musical, and nothing could ever compete. He made the case for La La Land or The Greatest Showman, but you refused to back down. After that, you’d talked about your love of sci-fi and how sci-fi movies were a big reason why you decided to study science.
You: Is it sci-fi?
Jake: It could be, you’d just have to convince the others.
You: Alright, I’m in. I could always use a study break.
Jake: Great, I’ll pick you up at 7.
You: Can’t wait!
You turned to Cara, a grin on your face. “He invited me to movie night with his roommates.”
Cara raised her eyebrows. “Roommates? Is he a student here?”
You shook your head. “No, I’m not sure where he lives, actually, he just said he’d pick me up.”
“And it’s a movie night with them? I don’t know, y/n…”
“He told me that they’re all really close at dinner. They’re like brothers to him; it’s probably important to him that we get along.”
Cara put up her hands. “I’m not saying you shouldn’t go, but it does sound a little sketchy. Just keep your location on and keep me updated.”
You smiled at her fondly. “Yes, Mom.”
When Friday night rolled around, you were pacing around your room nervously, your situation finally dawning on you. A guy you just met was going to pick you up and take you who knew where, to an apartment full of guys you’d never met—except Sunghoon. It did sound sketchy, but you couldn’t help it; you had to go.
Your phone dinged as a message came through from Jake that he was outside. You rushed down the stairs, teaking a deep breath before walking outside. On the street sat a black car with tinted windows, and standing in front of the backseat door, with a nervous smile on his lips, was Jake.
He opened the backseat door as you approached, widely gesturing like a chauffeur. “M’lady.”
You laughed softly and climbed inside. To your surprise, Jake sat down next to you, and that was when you noticed the driver in the front seat. “Wait, you have a driver?”
Jake smiled sheepishly. “Yeah, I told you I didn’t have a license, didn’t I?”
The memory of him mentioning that came back to you. You had assumed he just took public transport or something, not this. Cara’s warnings started to ring a little louder in your head, but you shoved them down, choosing to trust Jake.
The ride was comfortable. Jake and you slipped back into old conversations easily, and you started to forget all the doubts you had about him. His eyes were eager and focused, nodding as he listened, never making you feel as if you were being ignored, something that had happened to you a lot in academia.
Eventually, the car dragged to a stop, and you looked out to see a dorm building, not too different from your own. Jake jogged around the car to open your door for you, even helping you out with a gentle hand. You both thanked the driver, and Jake led you inside.
When you were in the elevator, he turned to you. “Listen, we don’t have people over very often, so they may be a little… annoying.” He saw the question in your eyes and continued, “Like they’ll probably be really curious and ask you a lot of questions. Don’t hesitate to shut them down if they ever go too far.”
You nodded slowly, feeling more nervous by the second. Maybe Jake noticed your skin paling, because he interlocked your fingers with his, giving them a reassuring squeeze, and letting go as the elevator opened.
You approached the door at the end of the hall. Jake put his hand on the doorknob. “Here we go.”
The moment you stepped inside, a pillow whirled past your head, hitting the wall with a soft thud.
A gasp followed. “Sorry!” A boy with light brown hair stared at you with a shocked expression.
“Really, Jungwon? I said I was bringing someone tonight,” Jake said, shooting you an apologetic look.
“I thought you’d walk in first,” he laughed softly.
“y/n, this is Jungwon,” Jake said.
The boy stepped away from the counter he’d been leaning on and stuck out his hand. “Nice to meet you.”
You took it. “Jungwon, the ‘mature one?’” You glanced at Jake, a smile tugging at the corner of your mouth.
He shrugged, taking off his shoes by the door.
“Me mature? Only when Jake is too busy messing around with Sunghoon when we’re supposed to be working.” He shot Jake a playful grin.
Jake laughed softly. “He’s not wrong.”
“Hey y/n!”
You looked around to find Sunghoon waving at you from the couch.
You waved back, grateful to see another familiar face. He beckoned you over, and you walked to the couch where he was sitting next to a guy with salmon-colored hair, who was focused on a Nintendo Switch. “How’s school?”
You nodded. “It’s good, I’m insanely busy, but I like my classes so far.”
“Ah, we can relate to the busy part.” He gestured to the guy next to him. “This is Heeseung, excuse his bad manners.”
Heeseung looked up from his console. “Sorry, I just got this game today.” He met your eyes, offering you a small smile. “y/n, right?”
You returned the smile and nodded again. “What game?”
“It’s called Silk Song, have you heard of it?”
“Yes, actually, I’ve heard of it but never played. Do you like it?”
Heeseung seemed to perk up immediately. “I like it a lot, the art style is really pretty and the combat is fun.”
“I’ll have to check it out then, although I should probably play the first one.”
He smiled warmly. “Yes, the first one is great too.” He paused for a second as if debating what to say. “Do you play other games?”
“Yeah, I grew up playing multiplayer games, but I’ve recently been getting into story games.”
Heeseung was about to say something when a voice called from the kitchen. “Food’s almost ready!”
“Finally!” Sunghoon stood up from the couch. “Come on, y/n, I’ll introduce you to the others.”
You gave Heeseung another small smile and followed Sunghoon to the kitchen. Standing at the stove, stirring a large pot, was a man with dark hair. He glanced at the two of you as you walked over. “Are you eating with us tonight?”
They both looked at you.
“Oh, I—”
“It’s curry,” the guy at the stove said.
“I mean, if there’s extra, then sure.”
He nodded. “Okay.” He stirred the pot a few times before quickly glancing back. “I’m Jay, by the way.”
“Jay is our resident chef,” Sunghoon said, stepping beside Jay to look inside the pot. “His curry is famous around here.”
“In that case, I can’t wait to try it.”
You saw Jay’s mouth form a small smile, which was quickly turned into a frown when a tall boy walked into the kitchen and immediately opened the freezer.
“Ni-ki, you better not be looking for ice cream,” Jay said.
The boy, Ni-ki, rolled his eyes before closing the freezer door. “You’re no fun.”
You laughed softly, drawing Ni-ki’s attention. “Are you the one Jake was talking about bringing?”
“Yep, that’s me.”
He smirked slightly. “I like your shirt.”
You looked down at your shirt; it was a black tee with one of your favorite movie characters on it. You smiled at the compliment. “Thanks.”
You heard footsteps behind you as a shoulder brushed yours. “Hey, you doing okay?” Jake leaned on the counter next to you. “They’re not driving you crazy yet?”
You glanced at each of the boys. Jay quickly looked away as your eyes met, focusing his attention on the stove.
“They’ve all been quite nice, actually,” you said.
Jake smiled sweetly. “That’s good. Have you met everyone?”
“I think…” you started.
“Not me!” another boy with dark hair scurried into the room. “Why did no one tell me we had a guest?”
“I thought Jungwon told you,” Sunghoon said from his seat on top of the counter.
“Well, he didn’t.” The boy waved at you giddily. “I’m Sunoo, and you are?”
You waved. “I’m y/n, nice to meet you, Sunoo.”
Sunoo put a hand over his mouth. “You’re so cute, I love your hair.”
You could feel your cheeks heating up. “Aw, thanks, that’s so sweet.”
“Don’t let his cuteness fool you, he’s a fox under that sweet exterior,” Sunghoon called out.
Sunoo glared at him before turning back to you. “Don’t listen to him, he bullies me way more than I tease him.”
You nodded enthusiastically, earning a playful glare from Sunghoon.
Jay cut in. “Alright, enough with the bickering, the food’s ready.” He glanced at Ni-ki, who was still hovering by the freezer. “Ni-ki, you’re setting the table.”
“Why me?” he asked incredulously.
“Because I said so. Now go,” Jay said, not an ounce of humor on his face.
Ni-ki reluctantly started pulling bowls out of the cupboard.
“Can I help?” you asked.
“No, you’re a guest, we can do it,” Jake said, his brow furrowed.
“It’s okay, I want to. Cooking for me is already more than enough.” You flashed Jay a smile, which earned you a slight smirk in return.
You took your place next to Ni-ki, helping him pick up a stack of bowls. He met your eyes and mouthed “thank you.”
“All right, dinner, let’s get it!” Jake headed into the other room, presumably to rouse Heeseung.
You brought the bowls to Jay, letting him scoop in some curry before setting them on the table. Ni-ki set out the spoons and napkins, and after a few minutes, the table was set and everyone took their seats. You were seated between Jake and Ni-ki, with Heeseung across from you.
“Thanks for the food!” Jake said, and the rest of the boys echoed the sentiment as they began to eat. You were pleasantly surprised by the curry. It was rich but not too heavy, leaving a warm feeling in your stomach.
“This is really good, Jay.”
He looked at you, surprised. “Really?”
Sunoo laughed at his expression. “The fastest way to win over Jay is by complimenting his cooking.”
Jay smiled shyly, the first break in the neutral expression he’d been wearing all night, and you were caught off guard by how much it transformed his face. He glanced at you, and you looked away quickly.
“It does taste better than usual,” Jungwon commented.
“I think y/n’s the magic touch,” Jake nudged you gently, sending your stomach fluttering as they all looked at you.
“Maybe all Jay needed was a girl to cook for,” Jungwon smirked at Jay, nudging his shoulder. Jay let out a short laugh, focusing his eyes on his food.
You felt Jake shift beside you, moving slightly closer. Ni-ki changed the subject. “So what movie are we watching tonight?”
“I thought we were watching the Minecraft movie,” Heeseung said.
“But I wanna watch a horror movie,” Sunghoon said.
Jay groaned. “Please, no.”
“I don’t get how you’re still scared of them. We watch so many,” Ni-ki said.
“I’m not scared,” Jay said. “It’s just… not my favorite genre.”
“You’re such a liar, you cower behind a pillow every time we watch one,” Jake added.
Jay just frowned, focusing his attention back on his food.
Heeseung spoke up. “Guys, we have a guest, we should let her choose.” He met your eyes. “What movies do you like, y/n?”
You thought for a minute. “I like most genres, but I am partial to sci-fi…”
“Ooh, I love sci-fi, good pick,” Sunghoon said. “How about something with robots?”
“Have you guys seen Mad Max: Fury Road?” you asked.
“I’ve been meaning to see that! Mad Max, let’s go,” Jake said excitedly.
Ni-ki smiled. “I like that movie, let’s do it.”
The others all agreed, and you finished dinner quickly. You started gathering dishes to bring to the kitchen, but a hand gently rested on yours.
“Let me.”
You looked up to find Heeseung staring back at you. “You’ve already helped so much, I’ll clean up.” You nodded, and he quietly pulled his hand away before stacking the remaining dishes and disappearing into the kitchen.
In the living room, the boys were already gathering pillows and blankets for the couch. You chuckled as Sunghoon snatched a pillow from Sunoo, making him whine as he tried to wrestle it back out of the older boy’s arms.
“y/n, over here,” Jake called to you from one end of the couch, patting the seat next to him. You happily took his offer, hugging your knees to your chest as you got comfortable.
“Who wants popcorn?” Ni-ki yelled out from the kitchen.
“Is that even a question?” Jungwon called back, who had taken a seat in the chair on the opposite side of the room from you.
“Do you want a blanket?” Jake asked, pulling it over himself before offering it to you.
You felt your heart rate pick up. “Oh, ok, yeah.” You adjusted so your legs were crossed as he tossed the blanket over you. The blanket was slightly too short to cover your whole lap, but before you could even think about moving over, Jake beat you to it, shifting so your knee lightly rested on his thigh. You could feel your entire body tense at the contact, but forced yourself to relax as you leaned back into the couch.
A couple of minutes later, the popcorn brigade marched into the room—Heeseung, Ni-ki, and Jay all bearing bowls of buttery kernels. Ni-ki took the seat beside you, with Heeseung, Sunghoon, and Sunoo taking up the other couch. At that moment, you realized that this room was built for seven people, and Jay was the odd one out.
Jay looked around with an annoyed expression, sending the others into fits of laughter. “I guess you’ll have to be on the ground, Jay,” Jungwon said, a huge grin on his face. Jay rolled his eyes and was about to sit on the floor when Jake spoke up.
“It’s ok, Jay, I’ll do it.” Jake got up from his spot next to you. You hid your disappointment as his leg moved away from yours, already missing his warmth. But to your surprise, he sat down right in front of you, leaning his back against the couch, his head resting between your knees.
It didn’t seem like you hid your shock very well, because when you looked up, Sunghoon was giving you a knowing smirk, and Sunoo was trying to hold back his laughter. You quickly looked away, trying to steady your racing heart.
You scooted over to the middle, and Jay took Jake’s old spot, so that now, you found yourself sandwiched between Jay and Ni-ki, with Jake at your feet. You kept the blanket to yourself, unsure if you should offer it to one of the others.
Jungwon started the movie, and Ni-ki shoved the popcorn bowl towards you. When you took some, he moved closer, placing the bowl between you for better access. You murmured a thanks, which he returned with a half smile.
You tried to focus on the movie, but whenever Jake shifted in front of you, his hair brushed against your skin, sending shivers through your body. One of the first things you noticed about Jake was his fluffy hair, and now, you resisted the urge to run your fingers through it, playing with the fabric of your jeans instead.
At some point, Jay leaned over, interrupting your ruminating. “Is this your favorite movie?” he whispered.
You smiled. “No, but it’s definitely up there,” you whispered back.
He nodded but didn’t lean back, resting his elbows on his knees as he stared at the screen as if deep in thought. “I like the cars.”
“Jake told me you like F1, so I thought this would be a good choice for combining everyone’s interests.”
He looked at you, surprise etched on his face. A hint of something flickered in his eyes, but it was gone as quickly as it appeared. He cleared his throat slightly before standing up. “I’m getting a drink. Anyone want anything?” Everyone piped up with a request, and Sunghoon went to the kitchen with him to carry everything. They came back with their arms full of beers and a Coke for Ni-ki.
“Thanks,” you said as Jay handed you a beer and took his old seat.
He just nodded at you, avoiding your gaze. Before you could dwell on his sudden mood change, Ni-ki nudged you. “Can I have a sip?” He gestured toward the beer.
You eyed his Coke. “Not good enough for you?”
He glared, drawing a chuckle from you as you handed him your beer. He took a swig happily and offered you his Coke, to which you declined.
You felt Jake shift at your feet and looked down to find him watching the two of you, his face hard to read in the dim room. You sent him a reassuring smile and, without thinking, tousled a piece of his hair. Your eyes widened, and you immediately pulled your hand away, but the smirk on his face stopped you. He leaned his head back further into your lap, closing his eyes slightly.
Taking it as an invitation, you hesitantly placed your hands next to his head, twirling a few strands between your fingers. You could feel your face burning, as well as eyes on you from every direction. You refused to meet anyone’s gaze as you focused back on the movie. Jake relaxed under your touch, giving you the confidence to start lightly massaging his scalp. A few minutes later, you glanced down and laughed softly when you realized that Jake had fallen asleep.
Ni-ki noticed too and snapped a quick picture, laughing along with you.
“Should I wake him up?” you whispered to Ni-ki.
Ni-ki shook his head. “I think he’s happy where he is.”
You bit back a smile, earning a smirk from Ni-ki. He leaned in so his lips were next to your ear. “I think you have an effect on more than just Jay’s cooking.”
You shivered at his words, all of a sudden painfully aware of his proximity. After lingering for a moment, he finally pulled back, refocusing on the movie.
You let out a breath you didn’t know you’d been holding and slowly extracted your fingers from Jake’s hair, admiring his relaxed features.
The rest of the movie was uneventful, and when the credits flashed across the screen, everyone slowly stirred from their positions on the couches. Jay stretched with a big yawn and got to his feet. “Alright, bedtime.”
Sunghoon stood too. “Yeah, I’m tired. That was fun though, good suggestion y/n.”
“Thanks, I’m glad you guys liked it.” You looked at Jake, who was still peacefully resting in your lap.
“Want some help?” Heeseung walked over, gesturing at Jake.
You nodded gratefully.
Heeseung bent down and shook Jake gently. “Jakey, wake up, this isn’t your bed.”
Jake stirred and groaned slightly, burrowing his head into your lap like a puppy. You laughed softly and stroked his hair. “Jake, I kind of need to move.”
At your voice, his eyes shot open, and he sat up groggily. He looked at you and Heeseung blurrily, rubbing his eyes. “Did I fall asleep?”
“Yes, but for only like 20 minutes,” Heeseung said.
He looked at you guiltily. “I’m sorry, I was really enjoying the movie, you were just… really warm.”
You smiled. “It’s okay, the least I could do is be a pillow for you since you sat on the ground.”
He laughed quietly, then his eyes widened. “It’s late, I have to get you home.”
You looked at your phone and saw it was almost 11. You also had some missed texts from Cara, who seemed a bit worried. You sent a quick text reassuring her you were alive before turning back to the boys. “I can just take an Uber or something, I don’t mind.”
“Definitely not, I can take you back.” Jake stumbled slightly as he got up, still groggy with sleep.
Heeseung steadied him. “Jake, how about I take her back. It’s past your bedtime anyway.”
Jake looked at Heeseung and then at you. “But I—”
“Heeseung’s right, Jake. I don’t want you to fall asleep in the car on the way back or something.” You walked up to him and lightly squeezed his hand. “You’ve been a great host, and if you’ll have me, I’ll be happy to come back.”
He squeezed your hand back and flashed you one of his smiles that made your heart stop. “Of course, you’re welcome back anytime.”
Ni-ki, Sunoo, and Jake all headed to their rooms, joining the others who had left earlier. Sunoo stuffed some vitamin packets in your hands before leaving, asking you to come back soon. Ni-ki waved his hand, waiting for Sunoo before disappearing down the hall.
Heeseung walked you to the door, putting on some shoes and a jacket before guiding you to the front of the building, where the same black car awaited. Like Jake, he opened the door for you, ducking his head shyly as you thanked him. A new driver sat in the front seat, bowing his head slightly as you got in.
The car ride was quiet at first, but comfortable. Eventually, curiosity got the best of you, and you broke the silence. “So do you usually stay up late?”
A smile tugged on the corner of Heeseung’s lips. “Yeah, usually, Ni-ki and I are the night owls.”
“Me too, I love the quiet,” you said.
He nodded. “Same, it’s peaceful, and gives me time to think, you know?”
You leaned your head against the car window. “Yeah, I do. It’s almost like it’s the only time I can truly be myself.”
He watched you as you stared at the streets passing by, a warm feeling blooming in his chest that wasn’t there before. “Exactly.”
The rest of the drive went smoothly, and when you pulled up to your apartment, Heeseung helped you out of the car. His hand lingered slightly on yours before he let go, wishing you goodnight with a small smile before getting back inside the car and driving away.
You slowly climbed the stairs to your dorm, almost not wanting the night to end. As if the universe had heard you, a notification dinged on your phone. You pulled it out, and a large smile broke out on your face as you saw it was from Jake.
Sorry, I used you as a pillow again… but I don’t regret it. Text me when you get home, and sleep tight :)
You quickly sent a reply.
Really, it’s fine… You were actually a great blanket. Anyway, I’m home, goodnight <3
A dumb grin was on your face when you reached your door, and when you opened it, you were shocked to see Cara sitting up in bed, looking at you expectantly.
“Cara! You’re always asleep by this time. Why are you up?”
“I had to make sure you got home safe! And I needed to know what happened, of course, tell me everything, leave nothing out.” She hugged a pillow to her chest, staring at you eagerly.
You chuckled and took your shoes off before collapsing onto your bed. “Well… it was amazing.”
Cara kicked her feet excitedly. “Ok, ok, spit it out.”
You told her about the whole night, leaving out a detail or two you wanted to keep to yourself for now. As you were talking, you noticed a strange look start to settle on her face, and when you finished, she stared at you with a distant look in her eyes, as if deep in thought.
“Cara…?”
She pulled out her phone. “y/n, can you mention their names one more time?”
Cara looked at her phone, a shocked expression on her face. “y/n, look at this picture, and tell me what you see.”
She handed you her phone, which showed a picture of a group of boys in elaborate clothes smiling at the camera. Smiles you’d spent all night seeing.
Suddenly, the part of your brain that had told you they looked familiar clicked into place. “Cara, is this…?”
“It’s ENYPEN y/n. Are you seriously telling me that you were hanging out with ENHYPEN all night!?”
Everything made sense: Jake’s angelic voice, the busy work hours, the boys’ closeness, how they all lived together…
“Holy shit.”
Cara started laughing. She clutched her chest, rolling onto her bed like a maniac. “Oh my god, y/n, you are in the deep end.”
You just stared at her with your mouth open, struggling to process any of it.
“So, at least Jake likes you, and based on what you told me, probably some of the others do too.”
“I, but—”
She jumped up again with wide eyes. “Oh my gosh, can you introduce one of them to me? You can’t date all of them.”
You gasped, “Cara, no, I can’t do that.”
“Why not? They sound horny to me.”
You started laughing too, your face getting red. “Cara, stop, this is insane.”
She lay back down on the bed, going on her phone. “Hey, no rush, when you make your choice, just let me know and I’ll choose from the leftovers. I don’t mind.”
You got up to go get ready for a shower. “You’ve finally gone mad, and honestly, one of them would probably dig that.”
“See!” Cara shouted from her bed as you closed the bathroom door behind you.
You leaned against the door, replaying the entire night in your head. Cara was right—you were in the deep end, and you weren’t so sure you’d make it out alive.
Pairings: Idol!Jake x Jay x Ni-ki x Heeseung x fem!reader [Jake is endgame!] - ft. Sunghoon, Sunoo, and Jungwon
Summary: No one had told you how hard moving across the world was, to Korea, no less, a country you'd never been to. But you weren't going to become a doctor by just sitting on your couch. What you expected was the debilitating workload of a pre-med student; what you didn't expect was Jake: his infectious laugh and his warm smile that made your knees weak. But soon you found yourself pulled into the lives of six other boys, and quickly discovered that it wasn't only Jake who sent your heart racing.
WC: 8.6k
Content/Warnings: MDNI, Fluff, LOTS of flirting, (Sorta) Slow-Burn, Hints of Angst, Jealousy, Competition, Possession, Indecision, Smut- Kissing, Marking, Teasing/Edging, Spanking, Oral Sex (receiving)
A/N: Welcome to Part 1!!
Series Masterlist | Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Epilogue
You plopped down on your new bed with a sigh, finally finished moving into your dorm.
“You good?” Your roommate, Cara, looked up from her laptop, having already moved in a couple of days before.
“No, I’m exhausted. No one told me how hard moving across the world is.”
Cara chuckled. “Better sleep as much as you can before classes start. It’ll only get worse.”
You buried your face in your pillow and groaned. “Don’t remind me, I’m hoping the food will make it all worth it.”
“Korean food is pretty good,” Cara said, “but we’ll see if you have time to eat any of it.”
There it was, the reason for all this hassle. You had been accepted into one of the best medical schools in the world. The only catch? Moving away from everything you knew, to a country you’d never been to, to work your ass off for a dream. Your parents were supportive, but you knew they wished you had chosen a school closer to home. But you wanted to be the best, and this was where they went.
“y/nnn,” Cara whined, “I know you’re tired, but could you pick up some ramen or something from the market? I’m starving.”
You glared at her. “Why can’t you do it? Can’t you see how comfy I am?” You gestured to the blanket you were huddled under.
“I have to finish this job application tonight. I’m already so behind.” She put her hands up in a pleading gesture. “Pretty please?”
You groaned. “Fine, but you owe me one.”
“Of course, I’ll buy you dinner tomorrow, your choice.”
You shot her a satisfied smile before grabbing a jacket and heading out the door.
The market was only a few blocks away, and you were pleasantly surprised to find it well stocked with all sorts of food options. This would make your late-night snack runs much more convenient. You picked out some ramen packets, chips, and fruit, craving something warm and comforting after a long day. After some deliberation at the drink cooler, you grabbed a Coke and headed to the counter.
Standing in line, you heard the man at the register talking in Korean with the person in front of you. Shit. You had studied some basics in the months before moving, but your Korean was far from good. You tensed as the person in front of you walked away, leaving nothing between you and the bored face of the cashier.
“Hi…” You placed your items gingerly on the counter.
The man gave you a strange look and said something in Korean. He spoke so fast you couldn’t understand it, so you just stared at him blankly, desperately wracking your brain for a coherent phrase.
He said something else—it was definitely a question, but you had no idea how to go about answering it.
“I, uh—”
A shoulder suddenly brushed yours as a person stood at the counter next to you. The newcomer started speaking fluent Korean with the cashier, whose demeanor immediately relaxed. You looked up at the stranger, surprised to see a man around your age, his hair dark and slightly tousled, falling softly around his light brown eyes. You stared at him, speechless as he talked to the cashier, and before you could protest, he took out a card and swiped it on the machine. The cashier bagged the food and handed it to the stranger with a warm smile. He took it and stepped away, lightly placing a hand on your shoulder to guide you along.
“Here,” the stranger held out the food for you to take, a polite smile on his face.
“Oh, thank you, that was really nice but totally unnecessary, I can pay you back.” You started rummaging in your purse for some cash.
“It’s ok,” he said, “it’s on me.”
You looked up at him, and for the first time, noticed how attractive he was. His skin was flawlessly smooth and practically glowing, his brown hair fluffy and long in the back. And as a crooked smile appeared on his lips, you felt your stomach somersault. You looked away quickly, realizing you were staring.
“Are you from America?” he asked. “Your accent, let me guess… California?”
You couldn’t help but smile, processing the fact that the most attractive person you’d seen in Korea so far was also the first person you’d found who spoke English. “Yes, San Francisco.”
“Oh! I’ve always wanted to go to San Francisco. How is it?”
“It has its charms, traffic is terrible though.”
“Ah,” he ran a hand through his hair, “I wouldn’t know, I don’t drive.”
His accent registered in your brain for the first time. “Are you Australian?”
He smiled sheepishly, sending your stomach fluttering. “Yeah, I grew up there.”
“Wow, that’s cool. What brought you to Korea?”
He was about to answer when another man, also around the same age, came out of one of the aisles. “Jake, are you ready?”
Again, you were struck by the newcomer’s beauty. Skin flawless, hair perfectly styled, clothes that looked like they were made just for him. Who were these guys? Was this normal in Korea?
The man stopped beside the first stranger, who was apparently Jake, and asked him something in Korean.
“This is… oh, I didn’t catch your name?”
“y/n.”
“This is y/n, she’s from America, and needed help checking out,” Jake gestured to your shopping bag.
“Oh, did you just move here?” the newcomer asked.
You nodded.
“This is my friend Sunghoon, and I’m Jake.”
You smiled. “Nice to meet you both. I’m still working on my Korean; I’m a bit embarrassed to speak any of it at the moment.”
“I’m sure you’ll learn it just fine. It was hard for me, too, and I still make plenty of mistakes,” Jake said.
Sunghoon laughed softly. “He does, it feels like he makes up a new word every day.”
Jake shoved him playfully. “They never let me live it down.”
Suddenly, your phone started ringing. You pulled it out and saw Cara’s name on the screen. You gave the boys an apologetic look before turning to take the call.
“Yes?” you answered.
“Hellooo, where are you? I’m starving,” Cara groaned on the other line.
“Sorry, I’ll be back soon.”
You hung up and turned back to the guys, both of whom were laughing at something on Jake’s phone.
“Sorry about that, it’s my roommate, half of this stuff is for her.” You gestured to the bag of food.
“Oh, it’s ok. Are you in school?” Jake asked.
“Yes, I’m at Yonsei University, I’m a med student.”
“Whoa, so you’re super smart,” Sunghoon said. “Jake too, he likes numbers.”
Jake ran a hand through his hair sheepishly. “They’re interesting.”
Your gaze was drawn to his soft smile, and you couldn’t stop a smile of your own from resting on your lips. “Anyways, I should probably go, she’s waiting for me,” you said, not really wanting to leave yet.
“Ah, yes, don’t let us keep you. I understand hungry roommates pretty well,” Sunghoon nudged Jake playfully.
“Yeah, yeah,” Jake ducked his head, but looked up at you shyly. His eyes sent your heart racing, and you couldn’t help but notice his resemblance to a puppy.
“Thanks for everything!” You waved as you headed out the door, and the two boys returned the gesture.
“Good luck with school!” Jake called out.
On the walk back, a grin was etched into your face, and as you replayed the conversation in your head, you couldn’t stop thinking that the boys looked familiar… You started to wonder—maybe this move wouldn’t be so bad after all.
It was a week into classes, and you were already exhausted.
You woke up at 7 a.m., studied till 10, went to classes till 4, and studied some more until you were half asleep. You didn’t know how people could keep this up. Was this really something you could get used to?
Today, Cara and you were huddled in the corner of your nearest coffee shop, which you’d stumbled into the morning of your first class, desperate for caffeine. It was small but incredibly cozy. The walls were made of dark wood, with hefty beams lining the ceiling. Every corner had a collection of plants, making the air feel fresher than outside. Surprisingly, it wasn’t too crowded, and Cara and you were able to get the prime window booth.
Cara buried her head in her hands. “There is nothing in this world I hate more than chemistry.”
“Hm, maybe you should have chosen a different profession?”
“I’m considering that right about now,” Cara sighed. “How about you? Are you also questioning your life decisions?”
You took a bite of your rice cake happily. “Well, right now no, but it’s definitely been an adjustment. I’ve been wanting to explore the city more, but I hardly have time to sleep, let alone go out.”
“Tell me about it. No offense, y/n, but I’d like more than one friend.”
You smiled. “None taken.”
You glanced out the window, and your heart skipped a beat as you caught sight of a familiar face. The coffee shop happened to be across the street from the market you had gone to that first day, and now, standing in front of it, was Jake. He had a baseball cap on and stood in front of the store looking nervous, like he was debating whether he should go inside or not.
You’d honestly been thinking about the interaction all week, replaying his sheepish smile over and over again in your head. You thought you’d never see him again, but here he was. You ignored the nerves tingling in your chest, murmuring to Cara that you’d be back.
Jake was looking at his phone when you walked up beside him. “Fancy meeting you here.”
He looked up, startled, a grin falling on his lips as his eyes met yours. “Hey, I was wondering if I’d run into you again.”
You felt your cheeks getting warm. “You were?”
His eyes widened slightly. “Oh, just because I come here a lot, and I was curious how you were liking Korea.”
You smiled. “I like it so far, everyone’s been nice, although I haven’t had much time to explore since I’ve been so busy with classes.”
“What? There’s so much to see, and the food—the food is so good!” Jake’s eyes lit up with excitement.
You laughed at his eagerness. “I’m sure it is. Do you have any recommendations? I was going to order out tonight, actually.”
“Ok, ok, let me think… oh, there’s this amazing steak place downtown, it’s so good, my favorite for sure.”
“Steak? That may be a little out of my price range,” you laughed softly.
Jake rubbed the back of his neck. “Sorry, my bad.” He paused for a second. “Although, if you wanted to…” He took off his hat to run a hand through his hair. “…I could take you?”
Your breath caught. “Me? You want to take me? No, I couldn’t, you already paid for my food the other day—”
He cut you off with a soft smile. “Really, it’s ok, I want to. Someone has to show you around the city.”
You could feel heat rising to your cheeks, and you used all your willpower to keep the stupid grin off your face. “Alright, let’s do it.”
His face lit up with a brilliant smile that threatened to melt you on the spot. “Great, it’s actually not too far from here. How about we meet here at 6 and walk together?”
You returned his smile. “Sounds good.”
You waved goodbye and headed back to the coffee shop, trying to calm your racing heart. You glanced back before going in and saw Jake walking down the block, his hands in his pockets, seemingly resolved of his previous hesitation outside the market.
Cara didn’t even look up when you sat down, completely focused on her laptop. You returned to your own studying, but didn’t end up getting much work done, the image of Jake’s smile replaying in your head like an addicting song.
At 6, you were standing in front of the market in your favorite outfit, nervous out of your mind.
You checked your phone repeatedly to work off your nervous energy. Even though Jake didn’t explicitly say it was a date, you were really hoping he was treating it that way. You hadn’t been on a date since you broke up with your ex from undergrad, and you realized you weren’t really sure how to act on one. Should you be upfront? Should you let him take the lead?
About 10 minutes after 6, the doubts in your head starting to sound a little louder, a figure came jogging from down the road. As he got closer, you realized it was Jake, who waved when he saw you watching.
“I’m here!” He stopped in front of you, panting slightly. “Sorry, I’m late. I realized halfway here that I forgot something and had to go back.” He pulled something out of his pocket. “Here.”
He handed you a small booklet titled “Korean for English Speakers.” “This was a lifesaver when I first moved to Korea. I thought you’d have more use for it than me.”
You looked between him and the book, surprise spelled out over your features. “Wow, Jake, thank you, this is great.” You flipped through a few pages before putting it in your bag. You looked at him again, and he smiled sheepishly, ducking his head slightly.
“Shall we go?” Jake motioned forward with his hand.
“We shall.” You fell into step beside him as you began walking.
He glanced at you shyly. “You look nice.”
Butterflies erupted in your stomach. “Thanks, you’re not so bad yourself.” Jake did look nice. He was wearing brown pants, a white shirt, and a light navy blue jacket. He also wore glasses and a silver chain around his neck. “I like the glasses, are they prescription?”
A small smile tugged on his lips. “No, they’re just for looks. I like them when I’m going for the cute nerdy vibe.”
You laughed softly. “Well, if that’s what you’re going for, you definitely nailed it.”
He ducked his head at the compliment, and you swore you could see some color in his cheeks.
The two of you walked and talked for about 20 minutes to the restaurant. You were telling Jake about your classes and your dream of becoming a doctor, and he was telling you about his love of music and performing. At one point, you asked him to sing something. He resisted at first, but after lots of convincing from you, he finally sang a bit of a Justin Bieber song.
“Cause if you like the way you look that much, oh baby, you should go and love yourself. And if you think that I’m still holdin’ on to something, you should go and love yourself.”
You put your hand over your mouth when he stopped. “You’re amazing, oh my gosh.”
He ran a hand through his hair, smiling shyly. “Thanks, I try.”
“No, really, Jake, you sound like an angel or something.”
This time, you clearly saw some red on his cheeks as he smiled. He avoided your eyes, keeping his gaze trained on the sidewalk.
You were about to respond when Jake stopped, motioning to the sign just ahead of you. “We’re here!”
You both stopped in front of a small storefront that you immediately liked. The window was illuminated by warm light, and when you looked inside, you saw a cozy-looking interior filled with wooden tables and felt chairs. It looked high-end, one of those places you knew you could never afford.
Before uncertainty could stop you, Jake placed a hand on your lower back, guiding you to the door. He opened it for you, stepping aside so you could walk in first. He flashed you a giddy smile as you passed him, instantly alleviating any doubt.
A waiter approached you, nodding to Jake before motioning the two of you to follow him.
“Do you know him?” You whispered to Jake.
“Kind of, I’m a regular,” he replied, his hot breath next to your ear sending shivers down your back.
The waiter brought you to a secluded table in the back, nodding to Jake again before leaving the two of you alone. Jake pulled out your chair for you.
You laughed softly. “What a gentleman.”
Jake just shrugged, a smile tugging at the corner of his lips before taking his own seat across from you. “It’s a pretty small menu, but I just get the same thing every time.”
You put your menu to the side. “I’ll just have what you’re having then.”
He grinned at you. “Good choice.”
A question had been gnawing at you for a while, and in that moment, you decided to prod a bit. “So, why were you at the market earlier?”
Jake fiddled with one his rings. “Just… buying some snacks.”
You thought back to earlier that day, distinctly remembering that he never actually stepped foot inside the store. You bit your lip to stop from smiling. “Ok, what’d you buy?”
Jake looked everywhere but you, as if looking for an escape. “Uh…” He met your gaze and finally broke. “Ok, fine, I was hoping to run into you again because I was curious how you were adjusting, and I assumed that you probably didn’t know anyone here, and maybe you’d like a friend. Someone who’d gone through a similar experience.” He avoided your eyes as he came clean, fidgeting the whole way through.
You nudged his shoe with yours, and he looked up at you, his expression shy but hopeful.
“I’d love to have a friend; it’s definitely been hard to meet people so far, but all my conversations with you have been really refreshing.”
His face lit up with relief. “You too.”
You shoved down the seed of disappointment in your gut at his mention of “friends.” I mean, look at him—he probably had girls stopping him on the street daily, maybe he’d had a girlfriend this whole time.
You decided to change the subject to distract yourself. “So what’s your friend doing tonight? Sunghoon, right?”
Jake tilted his head, “I think he’s visiting his sister today; he doesn’t see her too often.”
“They don’t live together?”
“No, Sunghoon and I live together…with five other guys.”
“Whoa, that’s a lot. How is it?”
Jake smirked. “It can get a bit crowded, but I love them like brothers, so it’s fun.”
“Are you all the same age?”
“The oldest is 24, and the youngest is 19,” Jake replied.
“What are they like?”
Jake smiled fondly with a hint of mischief in his eyes. “Well, there’s Heeseung, who’s the oldest. He’s super talented, so we all really look up to him. Then there’s Jay, he’s really funny, and he loves to cook, so he makes sure we’re all eating right. There’s Sunghoon, who you’ve already met; he used to be a figure skater.”
Your eyes widened with surprise. Although now that you thought about the tall man, with his lanky arms and dashing looks, it made sense.
Jake continued listing the members. “After him, there’s Sunoo. He’s really cute and obsessed with sweets. Then Jungwon, he makes sure we all get along. He’s kind of the most mature one, but he has quite the mischievous side, especially when it comes to Jay. Finally, the youngest, Ni-ki. He acts like he’s too cool for us, but he’s really silly and is one of the best dancers I’ve ever seen."
“Wow, they sound like a handful,” you responded, imagining the chaos of an apartment with seven boys.
“They are, but we’re really close and I’m grateful for them.”
You smiled softly, thinking fondly of your undergrad days, where you basically lived with all your best friends. It was a special time you’d never forget.
“I’m glad. I have no siblings, so roommates have always been a special source of friendship.”
Jake returned the smile. “Makes sense, Jay is also an only child and he’s told us something similar.”
The two of you talked until your food arrived, and long after. When Jake paid the check, you thanked him continuously, as you had been just as impressed by the steak as Jake claimed you would be. You walked back in comfortable silence, Jake occasionally humming or singing a piece of a song, making you stare at him in awe every time.
When you got back to the market, you moved to head home, but he stopped you, insisting that he couldn’t let you walk back alone at night. You needed little convincing, and 10 minutes later, you were standing in front of your dorm building.
“This is me.” You gestured up at the structure.
“Wow, it’s nice.” He looked up with a curious gaze.
You shrugged. “It’s ok, but I like it, it’s cozy.”
“Think I could see your room one day?” he asked, a glint in his eye that you couldn’t place.
“Oh—um—” You were caught off guard momentarily and felt heat rising to your cheeks.
Jake interrupted your thoughts. “We can make it an exchange!”
You gave him a questioning look.
“You let me tour your room, and I’ll let you tour mine. I can even introduce you to the other guys.”
Your eyes widened slightly. “Oh—that… sounds fun.”
He shot you a bright smile that made your knees weak. “Great, it’s a date.”
Your heart skipped a beat. Date…?
Jake began to walk away, but before he was out of earshot, he called out, “Oh, and take another look at that book I gave you, trust me.”
When he was out of sight, you pulled out the book and flipped through it again. For a while there was nothing, and then—
You turned to the last page, and there, in neat handwriting, was a phone number and a message:
You got this <3.
When you got up to your room that night, you immediately sent a text to the number in the book.
That steak is gonna be in my dreams tonight.
He’d sent a reply almost immediately.
I hope it’s not the only thing ;)
You giggled and kicked your feet like a high schooler, and you were thankful that Cara had been asleep when you got home.
After that, you didn’t know what to write, and a few days later, Jake hadn’t sent anything either. You felt like you were losing your mind. You had only talked with him for a few hours, but already, he was all you could think about. Now he was radio silent, and you began to doubt yourself. Could he actually like you? Wouldn’t he be texting you if he did?
Against your better judgment, you decided to bring it up to Cara. That night, you plopped down on her bed and sat with your back against the wall, legs curled to your chest. Cara immediately noticed, sitting up and closing her laptop. “Yes?”
“So…” you started, “there’s this guy…”
Cara squealed. “A guy? You met a guy? Oh my god, tell me everything.”
You smiled bashfully, but told her the story: how you met these two guys at the market on that first day, how Jake asked you to get dinner, and how he hadn’t texted anything since that first message.
“Hm, maybe he’s just as nervous as you? Or maybe he doesn’t want to come off as desperate or clingy.”
“But it’s been 2 days, and he hasn’t sent a single message.”
Cara put a finger on her lips thoughtfully. “It is a little weird, but some guys are just kind of awkward. You’re just going to have to send something.”
“Ok, what should I say?”
Cara closed her eyes and leaned back against the wall—her go-to thinking pose. “Keep it simple, how about, ‘thinking of you today.’”
You played with your hair nervously. “You don’t think it’s too forward?”
Cara looked at you. “y/n, he sent you a winky face. ‘Thinking of you’ is not too forward.”
You nodded. “Ok, ok, you’re right.” You drafted the message, and after some hesitation, hit send. You threw your phone on your bed and buried your head between your knees.
A second later, your phone dinged.
You dove for your phone and opened up the chat.
That’s a relief, because I was thinking of you too.
You made some kind of noise which alerted Cara. “Did he respond!?”
You showed her the phone, and you both squealed excitedly.
“Ok, what do I say next?” you asked, heart racing.
“Stop asking me, you got this far on your own. Clearly, he liked something you did,” Cara exclaimed.
You thought hard and started typing.
You: Good things, I hope?
Jake: I’d say so :)
You: What are you up to this week?
Jake: Work stuff, nothing exciting. Although I was gonna ask, if you wanted to join me and the guys for a movie night on Friday?
Your heart skipped a beat at the message.
Jake: Just a casual thing, I remember you mentioning you like movies, so I thought I’d ask. Besides, you probably need a break from studying ;)
You thought back to your conversation at dinner. You had gotten on the topic of movies at one point, Jake expressing his love for musicals. You told him that The Sound of Music was the best musical, and nothing could ever compete. He made the case for La La Land or The Greatest Showman, but you refused to back down. After that, you’d talked about your love of sci-fi and how sci-fi movies were a big reason why you decided to study science.
You: Is it sci-fi?
Jake: It could be, you’d just have to convince the others.
You: Alright, I’m in. I could always use a study break.
Jake: Great, I’ll pick you up at 7.
You: Can’t wait!
You turned to Cara, a grin on your face. “He invited me to movie night with his roommates.”
Cara raised her eyebrows. “Roommates? Is he a student here?”
You shook your head. “No, I’m not sure where he lives, actually, he just said he’d pick me up.”
“And it’s a movie night with them? I don’t know, y/n…”
“He told me that they’re all really close at dinner. They’re like brothers to him; it’s probably important to him that we get along.”
Cara put up her hands. “I’m not saying you shouldn’t go, but it does sound a little sketchy. Just keep your location on and keep me updated.”
You smiled at her fondly. “Yes, Mom.”
When Friday night rolled around, you were pacing around your room nervously, your situation finally dawning on you. A guy you just met was going to pick you up and take you who knew where, to an apartment full of guys you’d never met—except Sunghoon. It did sound sketchy, but you couldn’t help it; you had to go.
Your phone dinged as a message came through from Jake that he was outside. You rushed down the stairs, teaking a deep breath before walking outside. On the street sat a black car with tinted windows, and standing in front of the backseat door, with a nervous smile on his lips, was Jake.
He opened the backseat door as you approached, widely gesturing like a chauffeur. “M’lady.”
You laughed softly and climbed inside. To your surprise, Jake sat down next to you, and that was when you noticed the driver in the front seat. “Wait, you have a driver?”
Jake smiled sheepishly. “Yeah, I told you I didn’t have a license, didn’t I?”
The memory of him mentioning that came back to you. You had assumed he just took public transport or something, not this. Cara’s warnings started to ring a little louder in your head, but you shoved them down, choosing to trust Jake.
The ride was comfortable. Jake and you slipped back into old conversations easily, and you started to forget all the doubts you had about him. His eyes were eager and focused, nodding as he listened, never making you feel as if you were being ignored, something that had happened to you a lot in academia.
Eventually, the car dragged to a stop, and you looked out to see a dorm building, not too different from your own. Jake jogged around the car to open your door for you, even helping you out with a gentle hand. You both thanked the driver, and Jake led you inside.
When you were in the elevator, he turned to you. “Listen, we don’t have people over very often, so they may be a little… annoying.” He saw the question in your eyes and continued, “Like they’ll probably be really curious and ask you a lot of questions. Don’t hesitate to shut them down if they ever go too far.”
You nodded slowly, feeling more nervous by the second. Maybe Jake noticed your skin paling, because he interlocked your fingers with his, giving them a reassuring squeeze, and letting go as the elevator opened.
You approached the door at the end of the hall. Jake put his hand on the doorknob. “Here we go.”
The moment you stepped inside, a pillow whirled past your head, hitting the wall with a soft thud.
A gasp followed. “Sorry!” A boy with light brown hair stared at you with a shocked expression.
“Really, Jungwon? I said I was bringing someone tonight,” Jake said, shooting you an apologetic look.
“I thought you’d walk in first,” he laughed softly.
“y/n, this is Jungwon,” Jake said.
The boy stepped away from the counter he’d been leaning on and stuck out his hand. “Nice to meet you.”
You took it. “Jungwon, the ‘mature one?’” You glanced at Jake, a smile tugging at the corner of your mouth.
He shrugged, taking off his shoes by the door.
“Me mature? Only when Jake is too busy messing around with Sunghoon when we’re supposed to be working.” He shot Jake a playful grin.
Jake laughed softly. “He’s not wrong.”
“Hey y/n!”
You looked around to find Sunghoon waving at you from the couch.
You waved back, grateful to see another familiar face. He beckoned you over, and you walked to the couch where he was sitting next to a guy with salmon-colored hair, who was focused on a Nintendo Switch. “How’s school?”
You nodded. “It’s good, I’m insanely busy, but I like my classes so far.”
“Ah, we can relate to the busy part.” He gestured to the guy next to him. “This is Heeseung, excuse his bad manners.”
Heeseung looked up from his console. “Sorry, I just got this game today.” He met your eyes, offering you a small smile. “y/n, right?”
You returned the smile and nodded again. “What game?”
“It’s called Silk Song, have you heard of it?”
“Yes, actually, I’ve heard of it but never played. Do you like it?”
Heeseung seemed to perk up immediately. “I like it a lot, the art style is really pretty and the combat is fun.”
“I’ll have to check it out then, although I should probably play the first one.”
He smiled warmly. “Yes, the first one is great too.” He paused for a second as if debating what to say. “Do you play other games?”
“Yeah, I grew up playing multiplayer games, but I’ve recently been getting into story games.”
Heeseung was about to say something when a voice called from the kitchen. “Food’s almost ready!”
“Finally!” Sunghoon stood up from the couch. “Come on, y/n, I’ll introduce you to the others.”
You gave Heeseung another small smile and followed Sunghoon to the kitchen. Standing at the stove, stirring a large pot, was a man with dark hair. He glanced at the two of you as you walked over. “Are you eating with us tonight?”
They both looked at you.
“Oh, I—”
“It’s curry,” the guy at the stove said.
“I mean, if there’s extra, then sure.”
He nodded. “Okay.” He stirred the pot a few times before quickly glancing back. “I’m Jay, by the way.”
“Jay is our resident chef,” Sunghoon said, stepping beside Jay to look inside the pot. “His curry is famous around here.”
“In that case, I can’t wait to try it.”
You saw Jay’s mouth form a small smile, which was quickly turned into a frown when a tall boy walked into the kitchen and immediately opened the freezer.
“Ni-ki, you better not be looking for ice cream,” Jay said.
The boy, Ni-ki, rolled his eyes before closing the freezer door. “You’re no fun.”
You laughed softly, drawing Ni-ki’s attention. “Are you the one Jake was talking about bringing?”
“Yep, that’s me.”
He smirked slightly. “I like your shirt.”
You looked down at your shirt; it was a black tee with one of your favorite movie characters on it. You smiled at the compliment. “Thanks.”
You heard footsteps behind you as a shoulder brushed yours. “Hey, you doing okay?” Jake leaned on the counter next to you. “They’re not driving you crazy yet?”
You glanced at each of the boys. Jay quickly looked away as your eyes met, focusing his attention on the stove.
“They’ve all been quite nice, actually,” you said.
Jake smiled sweetly. “That’s good. Have you met everyone?”
“I think…” you started.
“Not me!” another boy with dark hair scurried into the room. “Why did no one tell me we had a guest?”
“I thought Jungwon told you,” Sunghoon said from his seat on top of the counter.
“Well, he didn’t.” The boy waved at you giddily. “I’m Sunoo, and you are?”
You waved. “I’m y/n, nice to meet you, Sunoo.”
Sunoo put a hand over his mouth. “You’re so cute, I love your hair.”
You could feel your cheeks heating up. “Aw, thanks, that’s so sweet.”
“Don’t let his cuteness fool you, he’s a fox under that sweet exterior,” Sunghoon called out.
Sunoo glared at him before turning back to you. “Don’t listen to him, he bullies me way more than I tease him.”
You nodded enthusiastically, earning a playful glare from Sunghoon.
Jay cut in. “Alright, enough with the bickering, the food’s ready.” He glanced at Ni-ki, who was still hovering by the freezer. “Ni-ki, you’re setting the table.”
“Why me?” he asked incredulously.
“Because I said so. Now go,” Jay said, not an ounce of humor on his face.
Ni-ki reluctantly started pulling bowls out of the cupboard.
“Can I help?” you asked.
“No, you’re a guest, we can do it,” Jake said, his brow furrowed.
“It’s okay, I want to. Cooking for me is already more than enough.” You flashed Jay a smile, which earned you a slight smirk in return.
You took your place next to Ni-ki, helping him pick up a stack of bowls. He met your eyes and mouthed “thank you.”
“All right, dinner, let’s get it!” Jake headed into the other room, presumably to rouse Heeseung.
You brought the bowls to Jay, letting him scoop in some curry before setting them on the table. Ni-ki set out the spoons and napkins, and after a few minutes, the table was set and everyone took their seats. You were seated between Jake and Ni-ki, with Heeseung across from you.
“Thanks for the food!” Jake said, and the rest of the boys echoed the sentiment as they began to eat. You were pleasantly surprised by the curry. It was rich but not too heavy, leaving a warm feeling in your stomach.
“This is really good, Jay.”
He looked at you, surprised. “Really?”
Sunoo laughed at his expression. “The fastest way to win over Jay is by complimenting his cooking.”
Jay smiled shyly, the first break in the neutral expression he’d been wearing all night, and you were caught off guard by how much it transformed his face. He glanced at you, and you looked away quickly.
“It does taste better than usual,” Jungwon commented.
“I think y/n’s the magic touch,” Jake nudged you gently, sending your stomach fluttering as they all looked at you.
“Maybe all Jay needed was a girl to cook for,” Jungwon smirked at Jay, nudging his shoulder. Jay let out a short laugh, focusing his eyes on his food.
You felt Jake shift beside you, moving slightly closer. Ni-ki changed the subject. “So what movie are we watching tonight?”
“I thought we were watching the Minecraft movie,” Heeseung said.
“But I wanna watch a horror movie,” Sunghoon said.
Jay groaned. “Please, no.”
“I don’t get how you’re still scared of them. We watch so many,” Ni-ki said.
“I’m not scared,” Jay said. “It’s just… not my favorite genre.”
“You’re such a liar, you cower behind a pillow every time we watch one,” Jake added.
Jay just frowned, focusing his attention back on his food.
Heeseung spoke up. “Guys, we have a guest, we should let her choose.” He met your eyes. “What movies do you like, y/n?”
You thought for a minute. “I like most genres, but I am partial to sci-fi…”
“Ooh, I love sci-fi, good pick,” Sunghoon said. “How about something with robots?”
“Have you guys seen Mad Max: Fury Road?” you asked.
“I’ve been meaning to see that! Mad Max, let’s go,” Jake said excitedly.
Ni-ki smiled. “I like that movie, let’s do it.”
The others all agreed, and you finished dinner quickly. You started gathering dishes to bring to the kitchen, but a hand gently rested on yours.
“Let me.”
You looked up to find Heeseung staring back at you. “You’ve already helped so much, I’ll clean up.” You nodded, and he quietly pulled his hand away before stacking the remaining dishes and disappearing into the kitchen.
In the living room, the boys were already gathering pillows and blankets for the couch. You chuckled as Sunghoon snatched a pillow from Sunoo, making him whine as he tried to wrestle it back out of the older boy’s arms.
“y/n, over here,” Jake called to you from one end of the couch, patting the seat next to him. You happily took his offer, hugging your knees to your chest as you got comfortable.
“Who wants popcorn?” Ni-ki yelled out from the kitchen.
“Is that even a question?” Jungwon called back, who had taken a seat in the chair on the opposite side of the room from you.
“Do you want a blanket?” Jake asked, pulling it over himself before offering it to you.
You felt your heart rate pick up. “Oh, ok, yeah.” You adjusted so your legs were crossed as he tossed the blanket over you. The blanket was slightly too short to cover your whole lap, but before you could even think about moving over, Jake beat you to it, shifting so your knee lightly rested on his thigh. You could feel your entire body tense at the contact, but forced yourself to relax as you leaned back into the couch.
A couple of minutes later, the popcorn brigade marched into the room—Heeseung, Ni-ki, and Jay all bearing bowls of buttery kernels. Ni-ki took the seat beside you, with Heeseung, Sunghoon, and Sunoo taking up the other couch. At that moment, you realized that this room was built for seven people, and Jay was the odd one out.
Jay looked around with an annoyed expression, sending the others into fits of laughter. “I guess you’ll have to be on the ground, Jay,” Jungwon said, a huge grin on his face. Jay rolled his eyes and was about to sit on the floor when Jake spoke up.
“It’s ok, Jay, I’ll do it.” Jake got up from his spot next to you. You hid your disappointment as his leg moved away from yours, already missing his warmth. But to your surprise, he sat down right in front of you, leaning his back against the couch, his head resting between your knees.
It didn’t seem like you hid your shock very well, because when you looked up, Sunghoon was giving you a knowing smirk, and Sunoo was trying to hold back his laughter. You quickly looked away, trying to steady your racing heart.
You scooted over to the middle, and Jay took Jake’s old spot, so that now, you found yourself sandwiched between Jay and Ni-ki, with Jake at your feet. You kept the blanket to yourself, unsure if you should offer it to one of the others.
Jungwon started the movie, and Ni-ki shoved the popcorn bowl towards you. When you took some, he moved closer, placing the bowl between you for better access. You murmured a thanks, which he returned with a half smile.
You tried to focus on the movie, but whenever Jake shifted in front of you, his hair brushed against your skin, sending shivers through your body. One of the first things you noticed about Jake was his fluffy hair, and now, you resisted the urge to run your fingers through it, playing with the fabric of your jeans instead.
At some point, Jay leaned over, interrupting your ruminating. “Is this your favorite movie?” he whispered.
You smiled. “No, but it’s definitely up there,” you whispered back.
He nodded but didn’t lean back, resting his elbows on his knees as he stared at the screen as if deep in thought. “I like the cars.”
“Jake told me you like F1, so I thought this would be a good choice for combining everyone’s interests.”
He looked at you, surprise etched on his face. A hint of something flickered in his eyes, but it was gone as quickly as it appeared. He cleared his throat slightly before standing up. “I’m getting a drink. Anyone want anything?” Everyone piped up with a request, and Sunghoon went to the kitchen with him to carry everything. They came back with their arms full of beers and a Coke for Ni-ki.
“Thanks,” you said as Jay handed you a beer and took his old seat.
He just nodded at you, avoiding your gaze. Before you could dwell on his sudden mood change, Ni-ki nudged you. “Can I have a sip?” He gestured toward the beer.
You eyed his Coke. “Not good enough for you?”
He glared, drawing a chuckle from you as you handed him your beer. He took a swig happily and offered you his Coke, to which you declined.
You felt Jake shift at your feet and looked down to find him watching the two of you, his face hard to read in the dim room. You sent him a reassuring smile and, without thinking, tousled a piece of his hair. Your eyes widened, and you immediately pulled your hand away, but the smirk on his face stopped you. He leaned his head back further into your lap, closing his eyes slightly.
Taking it as an invitation, you hesitantly placed your hands next to his head, twirling a few strands between your fingers. You could feel your face burning, as well as eyes on you from every direction. You refused to meet anyone’s gaze as you focused back on the movie. Jake relaxed under your touch, giving you the confidence to start lightly massaging his scalp. A few minutes later, you glanced down and laughed softly when you realized that Jake had fallen asleep.
Ni-ki noticed too and snapped a quick picture, laughing along with you.
“Should I wake him up?” you whispered to Ni-ki.
Ni-ki shook his head. “I think he’s happy where he is.”
You bit back a smile, earning a smirk from Ni-ki. He leaned in so his lips were next to your ear. “I think you have an effect on more than just Jay’s cooking.”
You shivered at his words, all of a sudden painfully aware of his proximity. After lingering for a moment, he finally pulled back, refocusing on the movie.
You let out a breath you didn’t know you’d been holding and slowly extracted your fingers from Jake’s hair, admiring his relaxed features.
The rest of the movie was uneventful, and when the credits flashed across the screen, everyone slowly stirred from their positions on the couches. Jay stretched with a big yawn and got to his feet. “Alright, bedtime.”
Sunghoon stood too. “Yeah, I’m tired. That was fun though, good suggestion y/n.”
“Thanks, I’m glad you guys liked it.” You looked at Jake, who was still peacefully resting in your lap.
“Want some help?” Heeseung walked over, gesturing at Jake.
You nodded gratefully.
Heeseung bent down and shook Jake gently. “Jakey, wake up, this isn’t your bed.”
Jake stirred and groaned slightly, burrowing his head into your lap like a puppy. You laughed softly and stroked his hair. “Jake, I kind of need to move.”
At your voice, his eyes shot open, and he sat up groggily. He looked at you and Heeseung blurrily, rubbing his eyes. “Did I fall asleep?”
“Yes, but for only like 20 minutes,” Heeseung said.
He looked at you guiltily. “I’m sorry, I was really enjoying the movie, you were just… really warm.”
You smiled. “It’s okay, the least I could do is be a pillow for you since you sat on the ground.”
He laughed quietly, then his eyes widened. “It’s late, I have to get you home.”
You looked at your phone and saw it was almost 11. You also had some missed texts from Cara, who seemed a bit worried. You sent a quick text reassuring her you were alive before turning back to the boys. “I can just take an Uber or something, I don’t mind.”
“Definitely not, I can take you back.” Jake stumbled slightly as he got up, still groggy with sleep.
Heeseung steadied him. “Jake, how about I take her back. It’s past your bedtime anyway.”
Jake looked at Heeseung and then at you. “But I—”
“Heeseung’s right, Jake. I don’t want you to fall asleep in the car on the way back or something.” You walked up to him and lightly squeezed his hand. “You’ve been a great host, and if you’ll have me, I’ll be happy to come back.”
He squeezed your hand back and flashed you one of his smiles that made your heart stop. “Of course, you’re welcome back anytime.”
Ni-ki, Sunoo, and Jake all headed to their rooms, joining the others who had left earlier. Sunoo stuffed some vitamin packets in your hands before leaving, asking you to come back soon. Ni-ki waved his hand, waiting for Sunoo before disappearing down the hall.
Heeseung walked you to the door, putting on some shoes and a jacket before guiding you to the front of the building, where the same black car awaited. Like Jake, he opened the door for you, ducking his head shyly as you thanked him. A new driver sat in the front seat, bowing his head slightly as you got in.
The car ride was quiet at first, but comfortable. Eventually, curiosity got the best of you, and you broke the silence. “So do you usually stay up late?”
A smile tugged on the corner of Heeseung’s lips. “Yeah, usually, Ni-ki and I are the night owls.”
“Me too, I love the quiet,” you said.
He nodded. “Same, it’s peaceful, and gives me time to think, you know?”
You leaned your head against the car window. “Yeah, I do. It’s almost like it’s the only time I can truly be myself.”
He watched you as you stared at the streets passing by, a warm feeling blooming in his chest that wasn’t there before. “Exactly.”
The rest of the drive went smoothly, and when you pulled up to your apartment, Heeseung helped you out of the car. His hand lingered slightly on yours before he let go, wishing you goodnight with a small smile before getting back inside the car and driving away.
You slowly climbed the stairs to your dorm, almost not wanting the night to end. As if the universe had heard you, a notification dinged on your phone. You pulled it out, and a large smile broke out on your face as you saw it was from Jake.
Sorry, I used you as a pillow again… but I don’t regret it. Text me when you get home, and sleep tight :)
You quickly sent a reply.
Really, it’s fine… You were actually a great blanket. Anyway, I’m home, goodnight <3
A dumb grin was on your face when you reached your door, and when you opened it, you were shocked to see Cara sitting up in bed, looking at you expectantly.
“Cara! You’re always asleep by this time. Why are you up?”
“I had to make sure you got home safe! And I needed to know what happened, of course, tell me everything, leave nothing out.” She hugged a pillow to her chest, staring at you eagerly.
You chuckled and took your shoes off before collapsing onto your bed. “Well… it was amazing.”
Cara kicked her feet excitedly. “Ok, ok, spit it out.”
You told her about the whole night, leaving out a detail or two you wanted to keep to yourself for now. As you were talking, you noticed a strange look start to settle on her face, and when you finished, she stared at you with a distant look in her eyes, as if deep in thought.
“Cara…?”
She pulled out her phone. “y/n, can you mention their names one more time?”
Cara looked at her phone, a shocked expression on her face. “y/n, look at this picture, and tell me what you see.”
She handed you her phone, which showed a picture of a group of boys in elaborate clothes smiling at the camera. Smiles you’d spent all night seeing.
Suddenly, the part of your brain that had told you they looked familiar clicked into place. “Cara, is this…?”
“It’s ENYPEN y/n. Are you seriously telling me that you were hanging out with ENHYPEN all night!?”
Everything made sense: Jake’s angelic voice, the busy work hours, the boys’ closeness, how they all lived together…
“Holy shit.”
Cara started laughing. She clutched her chest, rolling onto her bed like a maniac. “Oh my god, y/n, you are in the deep end.”
You just stared at her with your mouth open, struggling to process any of it.
“So, at least Jake likes you, and based on what you told me, probably some of the others do too.”
“I, but—”
She jumped up again with wide eyes. “Oh my gosh, can you introduce one of them to me? You can’t date all of them.”
You gasped, “Cara, no, I can’t do that.”
“Why not? They sound horny to me.”
You started laughing too, your face getting red. “Cara, stop, this is insane.”
She lay back down on the bed, going on her phone. “Hey, no rush, when you make your choice, just let me know and I’ll choose from the leftovers. I don’t mind.”
You got up to go get ready for a shower. “You’ve finally gone mad, and honestly, one of them would probably dig that.”
“See!” Cara shouted from her bed as you closed the bathroom door behind you.
You leaned against the door, replaying the entire night in your head. Cara was right—you were in the deep end, and you weren’t so sure you’d make it out alive.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Pairings: Idol!Jake x Jay x Ni-ki x Heeseung x fem!reader [Jake is endgame!] - ft. Sunghoon, Sunoo, and Jungwon
Summary: No one had told you how hard moving across the world was, to Korea, no less, a country you'd never been to. But you weren't going to become a doctor by just sitting on your couch. What you expected was the debilitating workload of a pre-med student; what you didn't expect was Jake: his infectious laugh and his warm smile that made your knees weak. But soon you found yourself pulled into the lives of six other boys, and quickly discovered that it wasn't only Jake who sent your heart racing.
WC: 38k (split between 4 parts + epilogue)
Content/Warnings: MDNI, Fluff, LOTS of flirting, (Sorta) Slow-Burn, Hints of Angst, Jealousy, Competition, Possession, Indecision, Smut- Kissing, Marking, Teasing/Edging, Spanking, Oral Sex (receiving)
A/N: This took me forever to finish, but it's finally done! This fic is kind of my love letter to ENHYPEN...it was the first fic I started writing for them after becoming an ENGENE, when I was still going through the confusing process of choosing my bias and being wrecked left and right XD (clearly Jake won). I really tried to authentically capture every member and just create a cute, fun story that showed how important every single one of them is to the group and to me. My Seven, you will always be together in this story, I love you ❤️
I will be posting one part a day! Likes, reblogs, and comments are always appreciated! Hope you guys enjoy <3
P.S. I put a few En O' Clock references throughout, let me know if you notice them ;)
Part 1 - The Deep End - 8.6k
Part 2 - "I Think I Like..." - 12.6k
Part 3 - Heating Up - 6.3k
Part 4 - "It Was Always You" - 8.8k
Epilogue - 1.7k
Playlist ~
Love Yourself - Justin Bieber (Jake ver.)
DAISIES - Justin Bieber
You Belong With Me - Taylor Swift
Mistletoe - ENHYPEN
Too Close - ENHYPEN
Summary: You're running late for school when a stray dog runs in your path. Who's there to pick you up? None other than Mr. Popular himself, Jake. Is it just a chance encounter? Or is it Fate?
Warnings: Very light sexual content, but mostly CUTE
A/N: This is my first enha AND tumblr fic, so hopefully it's ok :D
No no no no no…
You sprint down the sidewalk, gripping the straps of your backpack tightly as it bounces against your back.
How can this be happening!?
For the first time in your life, you had slept through your alarm. You had stayed up late the night before, binging a new K-Drama that was too good to turn off. “One more episode…” you’d whisper, before clicking ‘next’ on the screen. So when the beeping of your phone finally pulled you out of your slumber, an entire half an hour late, you swore to the entertainment gods for making such addictive shows.
You round a corner, and then another, the concrete blurring beneath your feet. You felt beads of sweat forming on your skin and realized you probably looked like a crazy person racing through the street like this. The school was only a couple of minutes away, you were so close…
A large shape darted in front of you.
Startled, you lost your footing and went crashing to the ground. You stuck out your hands instinctively and felt a sharp pain as your skin skidded against the concrete.
You groan, turning onto your side as you slowly open your eyes. Before you could process what was happening, a large wet tongue licked your face.
“What the…”
You open your eyes to find a medium-sized dog staring at you happily, its tongue out and its tail wagging.
“Hey there, buddy, you really scared me.”
The dog licked your face again.
“Ok, ok, thanks, that’s enough.” You shoo the dog away and sit up wearily. Your hands sting, and when you look down, you find them caked with blood and dirt.
You sigh loudly, “Now what am I gonna do?” You look back at the dog, “It’s your fault, you know.”
The dog clearly didn’t understand your frustration, and it continued to wag its tail happily. For the first time, you noticed how skinny the dog was. It looked like some sort of retriever, but you couldn’t tell under its dirty coat and thin frame.
“Poor boy, are you out here alone?” You reach out a hand and scratch its head with your fingers, being careful to avoid the cuts. “Are you even a boy?” You crane your neck to look under it. “Yes, you are, and a good boy too.”
The dog whined with happiness and rolled over on his stomach. You giggle, momentarily forgetting that you had somewhere to be.
“Looks like you made a friend.” A voice sounded from behind you.
You whirl around to find a boy around your age. He was a little taller than you, with a leather jacket and dark hair that fell softly around his face. His brown eyes watched you steadily, glowing with subtle amusement. You’d know that crooked smile anywhere, the one that drove all the girls crazy. Mr Popular himself, Jake Sim
“Oh uh, he’s not mine.” You get to your feet but keep your eyes on the dog, who’s still lying happily on his back. You avoid Jake’s gaze, feeling the unsteadiness of your speech before it even reaches your mouth. Talking casually with the school celebrity was not one of your skills.
“Really? Is it a stray?” Jake walks up until he’s standing right next to you. He crouches down and starts to rub the dog’s belly. “Hey, little guy, do you have a home?”
You can’t help but smile at the scene, Jake’s Australian accent not helping to calm your nerves.
The dog gets up and starts trying to lick Jake's face. He laughs as the dog assaults him with kisses.
His laugh had always had a contagious quality to it that you could never place. It was childlike, playful, and in total opposition to his “cool” exterior. You can’t stop a small laugh from escaping your lips. “He really likes you.”
Jake grins at you, his fluffy hair falling over his eyes, “They call me the dog whisperer.”
Your heart skips a beat at his smile. Maybe it made sense why all the girls lost their minds over him. “Oh, so you’re the expert.”
He shrugs, “I like to think so.” He looks up at you again, this time studying your face. Suddenly, you’re hyper aware of the flush on your cheeks from running and the sweat that clung to your neck. You avoid his eyes.
“I’ve seen you before, we have History together, right?”
You nod.
“Wait, don’t tell me.” He closes his eyes and puts a finger up, “You’re… Y/n!”
“Yep, that’s me.” You smile, suppressing the part of you that’s jumping for joy that he knows your name.
Jake cocks his head slightly, “Wait a minute, why are you even out here? Aren’t you the girl with perfect attendance?”
Your eyes widen, remembering why you’d been running in the first place. Before you could come up with the words to excuse yourself and get to class, Jake suddenly grabs your hand.
You inhale sharply as he gently holds your palm up to his face. “You’re hurt. Did this just happen?”
For a second, you can only stare at him, you’d never noticed the specks of yellow in his eyes…
“y/n?”
“What? Oh yes, I was running to class and-” you glare at the dog who’s staring up at the two of you curiously, “-and someone darted in front of me.”
Jake glances between you and the dog and smiles, “Maybe it was fate.”
Your breath catches, “Fate?”
Jake shrugs again, his crooked, boyish smile making another appearance. “Maybe you’re meant to take him home.”
“Oh no, I couldn’t-”
He cuts you off, “I’m just kidding, you don’t have to, but you do have to get these hands cleaned.” He gently releases your hand and turns away. “I can get you cleaned up at my place. Come on.”
You stare after him, speechless.
Jake calls out behind him, “And you too, boy, come on!”
The dog gets up from beside you and trots after him happily. You couldn’t help feeling a little betrayed. You look off in the direction of the school.
Well, it’s not like I can still be on time.
You take a deep breath and hurry after Jake.
“Here we are.” Jake holds the door open for you as you walk into his house.
You look around, surprised at how cozy it feels. You expected towering ceilings and minimalist decor, but instead found family photos lining the walls and large, comfy furniture. You stop in front of a family photo featuring a young Jake and an older boy you assume is his brother.
“Pretty cute, huh?” Jake leans against the wall beside you, looking at the picture.
“Oh uh- yes, very adorable.” You run a hand through your hair, trying to ignore the way his proximity makes your heart race.
This boy…
The dog pushes his way between the two of you, rubbing against your leg.
“Are you sure he can be in here? Your parents won’t kill you for bringing in a stray dog?” You say, leaning down to scratch his ears.
“It’s fine.” Jake waves dismissively. “We have another dog, but my mom takes her to work with her.”
“Should we give him a bath or something?” You ask.
Jake studies their new companion, “Probably, we can do that after I patch up your hands.” He walks over to the staircase. “The first aid stuff is up here, follow me.”
You follow him up the stairs, trying not to think about how the girls at school would murder you if they found out you had been in Jake’s house.
“What’s your dog's name?” You ask, trying to distract yourself.
Jake gets to the bathroom door and grins at you as he opens it to let you in. “Layla, she’s a border collie.”
“Aw, I love border collies, they’re so smart.”
“Right? She’s my best friend,” he runs a hand through his hair sheepishly, “my friends even say we look alike.”
You laugh softly, “You do have a puppy-like quality to you, in a good way.”
Jake cocks his head slightly.
You cover your mouth with your hand to suppress your laughter, “Oh yeah, now I really see it.”
He chuckles and starts to look through the bathroom cabinets, eventually pulling out a white plastic box with a red cross on top. He puts it to the side and holds out his hand.
You stare at it blankly.
“Give me your hands, we have to rinse them first.” He says.
You blush slightly, but quickly stick out your hands.
He gently guides them under the sink and starts to massage the blood and dirt off your skin.
You wince slightly as his fingers brush the cuts.
“Shh, sorry,” he says softly.
“It’s ok,” you reply.
As his attention is on your hands, you take the opportunity to get a closer look at him. You admire his soft features and warm brown eyes, his expression focused but kind. A warmth radiates off of Jake like something you’d never felt before. You gaze at the locks of hair that fall softly in front of his eyes. Your arm twitches slightly as you feel the urge to brush them out of his face.
Jake senses the movement and smirks slightly, his mouth creating a cute dimple that sends your heart fluttering all over again.
“Ok, I think they’re clean enough.” Jake steps back and hands you a towel. “Ok, now sit.”
You suppress your smile at the firmness in his voice and perch at the edge of the bathtub. He crouches down beside you and starts to wrap your hand with gauze. It was more cut up than you expected, so you were grateful to have someone there to take care of you.
“Thanks for all this,” you murmur.
Jake looks up at you, “Anytime, I’ll always help a lady in need.”
“What a gentleman.”
He flashes you another one of his heart-stopping grins, “That’s how my mama raised me.” He finishes wrapping your hands and cleans up the supplies. “Should we call up our new friend?”
“Yeah,” you pause for a second, “should we give him a name?”
Jake closes his eyes and scrunches his nose while he thinks. You put your hand over your mouth as a small laugh escapes your lips.
He raises his eyebrows, “What?”
You shake your head, “Nothing.” But you’re sure he can see the blush on your cheeks.
“How about Fate?” He says.
“Fate?
“Yeah, like how I said, it was fate he ran into you today.” He glances away, a shy smile on his face. Then quieter, “And maybe fate that I ran into you, too.”
Your eyes widen, and you’re about to say something when the dog, Fate, comes charging into the bathroom.
Jake immediately starts showering the dog with attention, “Aw, good boy, you heard your name!” He looks up at you, “I knew he’d like it.”
You smile back, “Fate it is then.”
Jake lifts him into the tub and starts the process. He does the washing while you hand him the shampoo and treats, so you don’t get your fresh bandages wet. Fate handles the bath surprisingly well, and the two of you decide he’d probably had an owner before. Maybe he just ran away?
After the bath, Fate climbs out, and you both rub him down until he’s mostly dry. Now that he’s free of dirt, his golden hair shines through, and you think that he looks like a mix between a lab and a terrier.
“Well, you’re a beauty, aren’t you?”
“Thanks, I know,” Jake says.
You shoot him a playful glare, “I was talking to Fate.”
“Sure, sure,” he smirks at you, his eyes lingering on your face before turning to gather the wet towels.
You roll your eyes and start to help him clean.
“Don’t worry, I got it. You and Fate go downstairs. I’ll be there in a sec.” Jake says, waving you out the door.
You nod and are about to head downstairs when you spy a door cracked open at the end of the hall. You pause, you know you shouldn’t. But curiosity gets the best of you, and you slowly approach the door. Before you can push it open, Fate barrels between your legs to open it himself. You’re about to call after him, but your voice trails off as you take in the room.
Behind the door is a bedroom, filled with posters and knick-knacks, complete with a desk and a full-sized bed. You step inside, a small smile forming on your face as you take in the soccer trophies on the desk and the BTS poster on the wall. The room had so much warmth and personality, perfectly representing the boy you’d been getting to know over the last couple of hours. You breathed in deeply, relishing Jake’s unique scent that seemed to be intoxicating you more and more by the minute.
“Didn’t take you for someone who walks into people’s rooms uninvited.”
You spin around at the voice, finding Jake leaning against the doorframe, a quizzical look on his face, his hair slightly messy from cleaning.
You ignore the butterflies in your stomach, “I-I’m sorry, I don’t know what came over me.” You run a hand through your hair nervously, avoiding his gaze.
His expression melts into an easy smile, “I’m just messing with you, I was gonna ask if you wanted a tour anyway.” He walks into the room and leans down to pet Fate, who had already made himself comfortable at the foot of the bed.
Suddenly, you became hyperaware of the situation you had gotten yourself into. Here you were, skipping school, caring for a dog off the street, and standing in the bedroom of the school heartthrob. What were you thinking? What would your parents think? What would your teachers think?
A wave of panic starts to slip over you. “So this was really nice, but I-I should really go now.” You turn towards the door, but you only take a step before a hand wraps around your wrist.
“Wait.”
You turn your head to find Jake gripping your arm, a soft pleading look in his eyes. “Please stay.” After a second, he shakes his head as if snapping out of a trance and lets go of your wrist, taking a step back. He runs a hand through his hair. “I mean, if you want to go, I won’t stop you, I understand.” When you don’t answer, he continues. “I just really enjoyed spending time with you today and thought…” he paused, looking everywhere but your face, “...thought that we could hang out since we already skipped school and everything.”
You stare at him, too shocked to speak. The air stills as Jake holds his breath for your reply.
After a few seconds, you chuckle softly at the bashful look on his face. He meets your eyes. “I’d like that, Jake.”
After that, you guys decided to watch a movie. Jake gets the snacks ready while you gather pillows and blankets, stacking them on the couch in a huge pile.
“That seems a bit excessive,” Jake says.
You shrug. “I like comfort.” You settle onto your pile, pulling a blanket over you and snuggling into the fluffy mound.
He laughs when he sees you all curled up.
“What?” You ask.
He shakes his head, “You’re cute.”
You blush, sinking deeper into the couch as you half-cover your face with the blanket.
Jake doesn’t seem to notice, plopping onto the couch next to you and throwing another blanket over himself. “I love watching movies in the middle of the day.”
“Better than at night?” You ask.
“Yeah, I’m too tired to watch movies at night.”
“How early do you go to bed?”
He puts a finger on his lips as he thinks, and you can’t help but let your gaze linger a little too long…
Jake looks back at you, and you look away quickly. “Like 9 or 10,” he says.
“That’s really early.”
“It’s not THAT early,” He says defensively.
“I went to bed at 1 am last night,” you deadpan.
“What can I say? I love being cozy.” He pulls the blanket tightly over himself and scoots closer to you, resting his head on your shoulder.
You feel your heart rate quicken and your face heating up in response. “Am I cozy?” You say softly.
“Yes,” he mumbles.
You look at Fate, who’s fast asleep at your feet, then back at Jake, who’s curled up next to you, scrolling through movies on the TV.
You chuckle softly, “You really are like a puppy.”
Jake meets your eyes and grins, and for the first time, you notice a soft blush forming on his face.
After some debate, you two finally settle on the first Spider-Man movie and hit play. During the first hour, Jake shifted several times. Every time his hair brushed your neck, shivers ran down your back, and when he laughed, his hot breath raced over your skin, creating more intense flutters in your stomach.
Eventually, he sits back up and looks at you, a hint of nervousness in his eyes along with something else, something darker. “Do you…” He starts, a playful smile crossing his lips, “...do you want to be the puppy this time?” He opens his arms invitingly.
You feel your heart beating out of your chest, and nod slowly.
Jake smiles and lifts the blanket so you can move beside him. You lean into his back as he places the blanket over you both. Tentatively, he wraps his arms around you, placing his hands over yours.
His scent washes over you, and you find yourself fully relaxing against his chest, leaning your head back until you feel his chin resting on your head. He absently rubs circles on your hands, and after a few minutes, you gain the courage to intertwine your fingers with his. You feel him stiffen slightly, and you’re about to let go before he squeezes your hand in response.
Throughout the movie, his hands become more confident, tracing down your hands and up your arms before finally snaking around your waist. You can barely focus on the movie because with every touch, your body is set on fire, and it takes all of your self-control not to close the distance between you.
When the infamous upside-down kiss comes on screen, Jake lowers his mouth to your ear, his hot breath sending shivers throughout your body, and whispers, “Did I ever tell you you look really pretty today?” His arms around your waist tighten.
“No,” you manage to whisper back, your heart pounding so hard you’re sure he can hear it.
“Well, you do, like you always do,” he places a soft kiss on your neck, just below your ear.
Your eyes widen, “Always?”
Jake stops and buries his face in your neck. You can feel him smiling against your skin. “I guess my secret is out.”
You crane your neck to look at him, and he peers down at you shyly. “How long?” You ask, a smile creeping onto your lips.
He bites his lip, “Hmm, since the beginning of the year?”
You shove him playfully, “Five months??”
He tilts his head back, trying to hide his face from you out of embarrassment, but with you in his arms, he has nowhere to go. You think it’s adorable.
“You make the cutest faces when you’re trying to focus, and I was so impressed that you had perfect attendance. You never even get sick, I thought you were invincible or something.”
You giggle at his explanation, “I do get sick, but it’s usually only during school breaks.”
“So you’re not an angel or a descendant of some goddess?” Jake asks, a slight whine in his voice.
“Only to you,” you reply, booping his nose.
He ducks his head into your neck again, his face bright red. You laugh at his cuteness and turn your body so you’re sitting in his lap. You wrap your arms around his neck and start playing with the ends of his hair.
Jake pulls you close, his hands slipping under your shirt and resting on your stomach. He shifts his head and starts to place gentle kisses up your neck. He traces your jaw with his lips until he finally rests his forehead against yours.
He stares into your eyes and licks his lips slightly. “y/n, can I kiss you?”
You stare back, your heart beating firmly against your chest. You nod.
With your confirmation, he leans in and softly places his lips against yours. His hand goes under your chin, tilting your head up for better access. The kiss is gentle and slow, filled with tender emotion.
You feel your body melt into him as you run your fingers through his hair. He sighs softly at the contact. The hand under your chin go to the back of your head, pulling you even closer, deepening the kiss. You smile against his lips, and he smiles back.
Before you can even process what’s happening, he’s flipped you onto your back. You yelp in surprise, but he quickly silences you with his lips. One of his hands grips your thigh, and the other is braced beside your head as he holds himself over you.
His lips move from your mouth back to your neck, and you groan softly at the contact. He smiles and bites softly.
You gasp, “Jake! You’re going to leave a mark.”
He sucks on the same patch of skin, “But I want everyone to know you’re mine.”
You laugh softly, your heart melting at his words.
He stops and perches above you again, looking down into your eyes. “Once they know you’re my girl, no one will bother us anymore.” He pecks your lips.
“You mean your fan club? I’m pretty sure they’ll bother us more once they know you’re taken.” You say.
“No,” he moves down to your stomach, lifting your shirt slowly as he kisses you, “if they give you any trouble, I’ll tell them off.”
You stare up at the ceiling as he gets higher and higher up your torso. Your whole body is on fire. “Jake-”
You’re cut off as the doorbell rings.
Both of you freeze and look at each other. The two of you sit up to straighten out your clothes. You run your fingers through Jake’s hair, doing your best to make it less messy. His eyes never leave you, affection seeping out of them. When you’re done, he kisses you once more, slow and deep, before standing up and heading to the door.
You stare after him, a smile plastered on your face that you’re sure can never be erased.
The door opens, and you hear Jake exclaim in surprise. Curious, you follow him to the door.
“Jay, what are you doing here?” Jake says. You reach the door to see the two boys greet each other. You recognize the boy from school and remember that he’s one of Jake's close friends.
“Well, I-” Jay freezes when he sees you come up to stand by Jake. His face breaks out in a smile, “No way, did you…?” He looks at Jake expectantly.
Jake smiles sheepishly and looks at you before wrapping an arm around your waist, pulling you against him. You flash Jay a shy smile.
“Oh my god, I can’t believe it, how’d it happen? You were terrified to talk to her.”
Jake’s about to say something when Fate comes sprinting down the hall. He jumps onto Jay, whining happily.
“Cupid! There you are!” Jay immediately drops down and starts petting the dog.
You and Jake stare at the pair in shock.
“Cupid…?” You start.
“It was my mom’s choice,” Jay said flatly.
“This is your dog, Jay? I didn’t even know you had a dog!” Jake said.
“Oh yeah, he’s new. We just got him from the shelter, but the night after we brought him home, he somehow got out.” The dog licked him enthusiastically. “I’ve been looking for him for a few days now.” He looked back up at the two of you, “That’s why I came over, one of your neighbors said they saw you with a dog that wasn’t Layla.”
You and Jake look at each other, and before you know it, you’re both laughing. Jay gives both of you a questioning look.
“Let’s just say, Cupid really lives up to his name,” You say.
Jake intertwines his hand with yours.
They talk for a little longer, Jay telling you all about how Jake couldn’t stop talking about you, but never had the guts to approach you. You never leave Jake’s side, and when it’s finally time to say goodbye, you kneel in front of Cupid and scratch his ears. “Thanks,” you whisper so the boys wouldn’t hear. The dog looks back at you, and you swear that you can see a hint of mischief in his eyes.
You and Jake stand on the porch and watch Jay and Cupid walk away. From behind, he wraps his arms around your waist and places his chin on your shoulder. When they’re out of sight, he places his mouth beside your ear and whispers, “I told you it was fate.”
in which jay gives you lessons on how to get (and fuck) jake sim.
synopsis: when your crush on jake sim turns into full-blown panic about your complete lack of experience, your best friend suggests the one person on campus who can help: jay park — the dangerously attractive, notoriously skilled senior with a reputation for being an incredible teacher.
what starts as innocent lessons in flirting, kissing, and confidence quickly spirals into something much hotter… and much more complicated. because the more jay teaches you how to drive jake crazy, the more you realize you only want him touching you.
pairing: jay x fem!reader (x jake)
wc: 34.6k
warnings: smut! light fluff and angst
cw: college au, love triangle, mutual pining, slow burn. themes of virginity, virginity loss, sexual inexperience, anxiety about intimacy. mentions of alcohol. explicit sexual content (kissing, making out, dry humping, handjob, blowjob, p in v, unprotected sex.) heavy flirting and sexual tension, playful teasing, use of petnames, strong language.
a/n: even though today is my birthday, i wanted to be the one giving you a gift. so... yeah, here you go, the longest fic i've ever written. i hope you enjoy it as much as i did while writing! <3
the bass hums low through the crowded living room, a warm pulse that vibrates under your skin as you lean against the kitchen counter, half-hidden behind a cluster of red plastic cups.
the party is the usual saturday chaos — too many people crammed into this frat house off campus, bodies swaying and bumping into each other under the dim string lights someone messily hung on the ceiling. laughter spills over the music, loud, while the faint smell of cheap beer, cheap vodka, and even cheaper perfume hangs thick in the air, mixing with the occasional scent of cigarette smoke drifting in from the backyard. red cups litter every surface, and the floor already feels sticky under your sneakers from whatever got spilled earlier.
but your eyes stay fixed across the room, unable to look anywhere else, like some invisible string keeps pulling your gaze back no matter how much you tell yourself to stop.
jake sim stands near the sliding glass doors that lead to the backyard, where the night air probably feels cooler and less suffocating than in here.
one hand is casually tucked into the pocket of his dark jeans, the fabric hugging his legs just right, while the other gestures animatedly as he talks to a girl you vaguely recognize from your literature class — maybe her name is karina or something close. she’s laughing at something he said, head tilted back in that carefree way, exposing the line of her throat, her fingers brushing his arm every few seconds like she can’t help touching him. the way she leans into his space screams interest, flirtiness, and he doesn’t pull away. if anything, he seems to welcome it, that charm radiating off him.
and jake — good god, jake looks perfect. the kind of perfect that makes your chest ache with a sharp, longing twist.
he’s wearing a simple black button-up with the sleeves rolled to his elbows, exposing those toned forearms that flex subtly every time he moves his hand for emphasis. his hair falls softly over his forehead in that effortless, slightly tousled way, like he ran his fingers through it once and left it alone, knowing it would look devastating. the dim lighting catches on the sharp line of his jaw, the warm brown of his eyes, and when he smiles at her, it’s the same warm, dimpled smile he’s given you a dozen times in the hallway or during group project meetings. the kind of smile that feels like sunlight breaking through clouds, crinkling the corners of his eyes and making his whole face light up.
he leans in closer to hear her better over the music, nodding along with genuine interest, his full attention on her like she’s the only person in this entire crowded house.
that’s the thing about jake. when he focuses on someone, it feels like the rest of the world fades into background noise — no distractions, no half-measures. just him, fully present, making you feel seen in a way that’s dangerously addictive.
you swallow hard, fingers tightening around your barely-touched drink until the plastic creaks under your grip. the soda has gone warm and gass-less, but you don’t care. you haven’t taken more than a sip in the last twenty minutes anyway, too busy nursing this quiet ache while pretending to scroll on your phone every few seconds so no one notices you staring.
you’ve been crushing on him for four months now.
four long, torturous months of stolen glances across lecture halls, light flirting in the library where his knee would accidentally brush yours under the table, and random texts about class notes that somehow turned into conversations about favorite movies and late-night snacks and that one time he admitted he secretly loves cheesy romance dramas even though his friends would tease him endlessly for it.
and, the thing is, everybody knows jake doesn’t flirt casually. if he gives a girl that kind of attention — the lingering eye contact, the playful teasing texts at midnight, the way he remembers small details like how you take your coffee — it means he’s interested in something real. dating, commitment, the whole boyfriend package with hand-holding walks across campus and good morning messages that make your heart race.
he’s had two serious girlfriends in the past three years, one lasting several months where you’d see them together looking so effortlessly in sync, the other stretching a whole year where rumors said they were practically inseparable until things eventually ended on good terms. each one looking blissfully happy in his presence, glowing like they’d unlocked some secret level of connection and pleasure that you can only imagine.
and that’s exactly why your stomach twists into tight, anxious knots right now.
you’re a virgin. painfully, embarrassingly inexperienced.
you’ve kissed a couple guys before, sure — awkward fumbling in the dark during high school parties, all sloppy lips and unsure hands that never quite knew where to go or how to make it feel good. but nothing more. no one has ever touched you the way you know jake has touched his exes. you’ve overheard enough whispered conversations in the girls’ bathroom or seen the way those exes still look at him sometimes with fond, satisfied smiles.
jake is the type who probably knows exactly what he’s doing — patient, attentive, skilled in ways that leave girls breathless and glowing, satisfied down to their bones. the kind of guy who takes his time, learns what makes someone moan and shiver, who makes sex feel like an art form instead of a clumsy rush. and the thought of him finding out how clueless you are makes your cheeks burn even in the middle of this loud, overheated party, a flush creeping up your neck that has nothing to do with the alcohol you’re barely drinking.
what if you freeze up when things finally get intimate? what if your hands shake too much to touch him the right way, or you don’t know how to kiss him properly with that slow, deep confidence he probably expects? what if you can’t make him feel good, can’t match the energy of his past girlfriends who clearly knew how to please him back? what if he realizes you’re not on the same level — not experienced, not sexy, not adventurous enough — and the interest in his eyes dims? the flirting would stop. the texts would fade. he’d move on to someone who doesn’t need to google basic techniques in secret or lie awake at night worrying about being a disappointment in bed.
you bite the inside of your cheek hard enough to taste the faint metallic taste, forcing your gaze away just as the girl leans up to whisper something in jake’s ear. her lips brush close, too close, and he laughs softly — that low, charming sound carrying across the room like a sweet melody cut through the bass. it’s warm and genuine, the kind that makes butterflies erupt in your stomach even from this distance.
you turn toward the counter instead, pretending to refill your cup from the half-empty punch bowl, the liquid sloshing messily as your hand trembles slightly. the ice cubes clink loudly in your cup, a small distraction from the way your heart pounds against your ribs.
around you, the party pulses on without pause. someone bumps your shoulder accidentally, muttering a quick sorry before disappearing back into the crowd. a group of girls nearby bursts into giggles over some inside joke, their voices high and tipsy. the music shifts to a slower track, something with heavy bass and breathy vocals that only makes the atmosphere feel more charged, more intimate despite the chaos. you glance back once more, unable to resist, and catch jake’s eyes flicking in your direction for the briefest second. does he see you? does that dimpled smile flicker with recognition? your breath catches, but then he’s turning back to the girl, saying something that makes her touch his arm again, and the moment slips away like smoke.
you set the cup down untouched, wiping your damp palms on the sides of your jeans. the insecurity sits heavy in your chest, a constant whisper reminding you that jake sim deserves someone who can keep up. someone confident. someone who knows how to flirt without second-guessing every word, how to touch without hesitation, how to make a guy like him lose control in the best ways.
and right now, that someone feels impossibly far from who you are — standing here in the corner, heart racing over nothing more than a smile across a crowded room.
the party swirls around you, alive and indifferent, but your mind stays trapped in that loop of what-ifs and quiet longing, the bass still humming low like a reminder that time is moving forward whether you’re ready or not.
“you’re doing that thing again,” a familiar voice says beside you.
yunjin appears like magic, sliding an arm around your waist and resting her chin on your shoulder. her long hair tickles your neck, smelling like coconut shampoo and the strawberry lip gloss she always wears. she’s been your best friend since freshman orientation — loud where you’re quiet, confident where you overthink everything.
“what thing?” you mumble, even though you already know.
“the ‘staring at jake like he hung the moon but also might destroy my entire soul’ thing.” she steals a sip from your cup and grimaces. “ugh, you’re drinking the watered-down shit again. come on, let’s get you something stronger.”
you let her drag you toward the other end of the kitchen, but your mind stays stuck on jake. even through the hazy, crowded warmth of the party, your eyes keep drifting back to where he’s laughing with some guys from the club soccer team. yunjin notices, of course. she always does, her grip tightening on your arm in a silent show of support while she pours something sweet and dangerously strong into a fresh red cup for you.
later that night, after the party finally winds down and the bass stops rattling your teeth, you’re both back in your shared off-campus apartment. the contrast is jarring, the heavy silence of the night settling over everything. the real conversation happens when the rest of the world is asleep. you’re sprawled on your bed in oversized pajamas, hair still slightly damp and curling from a quick shower, while yunjin sits cross-legged on the floor painting her nails a deep, glossy burgundy. the lamp on your nightstand casts a soft, amber glow across the room, and the distant city hums faintly outside the window.
“okay, spill,” she says without looking up, carefully dragging the tiny brush over her thumbnail. “you’ve been weird about jake for weeks. what’s the hold-up? he literally flirted with you for twenty minutes last tuesday in the café. he doesn’t do that unless he’s serious. he was giving you that puppy-dog look the whole time.”
you pull your knees tightly to your chest, hugging them until your knuckles turn white. the weight of the secret has been crushing you for days, and the words finally tumble out before you can stop them.
“i’m scared, yunjin. really scared.”
she glances up instantly, the brush hovering inches above her index finger. the playful tease drops from her face. “scared of what? jake’s a sweetheart. he’s not some asshole who’s going to play games with you.”
“it’s not him. it’s… me.” your voice drops to a pathetic whisper, your cheeks instantly heating up with a fierce, burning blush. you bury your chin in your knees. “i’m a virgin. completely. i’ve barely even done anything beyond clumsy high school kissing. and jake’s had actual girlfriends. serious ones. he knows what he’s doing, yunjin. what if i’m bad at it? what if i disappoint him? he’ll realize i’m not… enough. not experienced enough. not sexy enough. not whatever his exes were.”
yunjin sets the nail polish bottle down on a stray magazine slowly, giving you her full, undivided attention. her expression softens, the fierce protectiveness she always has for you melting into something tender, though there’s still a sharp spark of determination in her eyes.
“babe… first of all, that’s so normal. lots of people are virgins in college, even if they don't advertise it. second, if jake likes you — and he clearly does — he’s not going to expect you to be some kind of porn star on day one. he'd probably think it was sweet, honestly.” she pauses, watching your miserable expression. “but i get it. you want to feel confident. you don't want to be overthinking every single touch when you're finally alone with him. you want to blow his mind when it happens.”
you nod miserably, burying your face completely in your knees for a second, your voice muffled. “i just want to feel like I know what I'm doing. just a little bit.”
yunjin taps her freshly painted fingers on the carpet, her mind visibly whirring. then she smiles — that mischievous, slightly dangerous, scheming smile you know all too well. it’s the smile that usually precedes a terrible, brilliant idea.
“if you really want to impress him… there’s someone who can help.”
you peek at her over the tops of your knees, skeptical. “what do you mean? like a book? a podcast?”
“sunghoon’s friend. jay. jay park.” she says it like the name should mean something immediately, dropping it into the quiet room like a bombshell. “he’s discreet as hell. experienced — like, really experienced. girls talk about him in hushed tones in the sorority houses, trust me. apparently he’s an incredible teacher. no strings attached, just pure skill-building. he’s actually done this before for a couple of people who were in your exact shoes. helps them get confident, learn what they need to know. everything from flirting, body language, touching, all the way down to… you know.”
your eyes widen to the size of saucers. “you’re joking. you want me to ask a random guy to tutor me in sex?”
“dead serious. he’s not a fuckboy in the messy, heartbroken-trail way. more like… selective. efficient.” yunjin leans forward, resting her elbows on her knees, her tone shifting into something more serious. “and look, here's the thing. jay is known for fucking the girls he hangs out with, yeah. he has that reputation for a reason. but… you don't have to do that. he's not some caveman. jay is actually the best one on this entire campus to go to for advice, even if you never lay a finger on him.”
she waves a hand to emphasize her point, careful not to smudge her polish. “he might make an exception for you. you can literally just have the option of not sleeping with him. you can just go to him, tell him the situation, and let him give you advice. he knows how guys think, he knows what jake’s vibe is since they run in similar circles, and he can literally just talk you through it. teach you how to read the room, how to touch without being awkward. but if you do decide you want hands-on practice? he's the guy. if you approach him the right way and you’re honest, he’ll probably say yes to whatever level you’re comfortable with. he’s good at keeping secrets too. sunghoon swears he's the most trustworthy guy he knows.”
you stare at her, your heart hammering a rapid rhythm against your ribs. jay. you’ve seen him around campus, of course. everyone has. he’s impossible to miss — tall, with that sharp jawline, dark hair usually styled flawlessly, always dressed like he just stepped out of a high-end fashion magazine. he has this quiet, heavy confidence mixed with a sharp, teasing look that makes people nervous to look him in the eye for too long. the mere idea of walking up to him and asking him for… lessons felt completely insane. humiliating. but beneath the embarrassment, a tiny, buried part of you felt a thrill that was absolutely terrifying.
“i couldn’t,” you whisper, your voice shaking slightly. “yunjin, that’s crazy. 'hey jay, can you teach me how to be good in bed so i can go sleep with your acquaintance?' he’ll laugh in my face.”
“is it crazier than stressing yourself sick over whether you’ll be good enough for jake? you're practically giving yourself an ulcer over a guy who hasn't even kissed you yet.” yunjin raises a perfectly shaped eyebrow. “look, you deserve to feel prepared. empowered. jay’s the guy for that, whether he's just talking to you over a drink or showing you what to do. no emotions, no drama, just practice and advice. think about it. just promise me you'll think about it.”
the conversation lingers long after yunjin finally packs up her nail polish and leaves your room, kissing your forehead goodnight and telling you to text her if you need to spiral more. you lie awake in the dark, staring at the ceiling, the name jay repeating in your head like a dare.
you lie there in the dark, the harsh blue glow of your phone illuminating your face in the otherwise pitch-black room. your thumb hovers precariously over the message bar, trembling slightly.
you had found jay’s contact info through a mutual friend's group chat earlier that night, your heart racing so fast you could hear it in your ears the entire time you were saving his number. now, at exactly 2:17 a.m., the sheer absurdity of the hour matches the sheer absurdity of what you're about to do. you type a sentence, delete it. type another, delete that too. you rewrite the message five times, your palms sweating against the glass screen, before you finally force your thumb to stay still and craft something that sounds at least semi-coherent.
you: hi… this is awkward but um. yunjin mentioned you might be able to help with some… lessons? about confidence and stuff. with guys. i’m really new to all of it and there’s this guy i like and i don’t want to mess it up. if you’re not interested that’s totally fine, sorry for bothering you this late.
you hit send.
the instant the little outgoing chime sounds, a wave of pure, instant regret crashes over you. you toss the phone away like it’s physically burning you, letting it land somewhere in the tangled blankets at the foot of your bed. you cover your face with both hands, groaning softly into the quiet room. this is ridiculous. it's humiliating. who even asks for something like this? jay park is going to think you're an absolute freak, or worse, he's going to screenshot it and show sunghoon.
a minute passes. then two. the silence in your room feels heavy, suffocating. you're just about to reach down and turn the phone completely off to save yourself further agony when the mattress vibrates.
buzz.
your heart leaps into your throat. you scramble through the covers, fishing for the device and unlocking it with shaking fingers.
jay: well this is a new way to get my attention. lessons, huh? for a specific guy? bold.
before you can even process the dry, teasing tone of his text, another message bubbles up right underneath it.
jay: meet me tomorrow at the café near the east library. 4pm. we can talk details. don’t overthink it too much, newbie.
your stomach flips hard, dropping into a dizzying freefall. he said yes. kind of. it’s incredibly teasing, dripping with the exact kind of effortless confidence that usually intimidates you, but it’s still a yes. he didn't laugh you off. he didn't tell you to lose his number.
you roll onto your back, dropping the phone onto your chest and staring up at the ceiling fan spinning lazily above you. the shadows from the blades cut rhythmic patterns across the ceiling, but they do nothing to soothe your mind, which is currently racing at a thousand miles an hour.
what the hell are you actually doing?
asking jay park — the campus mystery, the guy who walks through hallways like he owns them, the one with that intense, piercing stare that makes people look away first — to teach you how to flirt, how to touch, how to… god, how to do everything. and you're doing it all just so you can feel like you're enough for jake sim. the contrast between the two boys couldn't be wider: jake, with his warm, sweet, golden-retriever energy and easy smiles, and jay, who feels like a sharp knife, dark leather jackets, and expensive cologne.
but underneath the suffocating layers of panic and embarrassment, a tiny, unfamiliar spark begins to take hold. it’s a spark of excitement. of real hope. yunjin was right; you've been putting yourself through misery over your lack of experience. maybe this is exactly what you need to break out of your own head. maybe jay really can turn you into someone confident, someone desirable — someone who won’t freeze up or panic when jake finally makes a real move.
you pull the heavy blanket higher up over your shoulders, curling onto your side as your phone screen finally times out and dims, plunging the room back into total darkness.
tomorrow at 4 p.m. there's no backing out now. you're really doing this.
and as exhaustion finally starts to get to you, a nervous, slightly hysterical laugh escapes your lips into the quiet apartment.
what have you gotten yourself into?
-------
the next afternoon, 4:00 p.m. arrives far too quickly.
the café near the east library is tucked away in a quieter corner of the campus, mostly populated by grad students typing furiously on laptops and the heavy smell of roasted coffee beans. you change your outfit three times before leaving the apartment, finally settling on something casual but not too casual, your hands sweating the entire walk over.
when you push the glass door open, the little bell chiming above you feels like a death threat. you look around the dimly lit space, and there he is.
jay is sitting at a small corner table near the back window, looking entirely too calm and entirely too hot for a thursday afternoon. he’s wearing a simple black sweater, the sleeves pushed up to reveal his forearms, and his dark hair is perfectly styled, just like always. he has a half-empty iced americano in front of him, his thumb casually scrolling through his phone. there’s a quiet, effortless aura of arrogance around him, but as he catches movement and looks up, his sharp features soften into a playful, lazy smirk.
“you’re exactly on time,” he says, his voice a low, smooth rumble that instantly makes your stomach do a flip. he slides the empty chair opposite him out with his foot. “sit. you look like you’re about to faint.”
you sink into the chair, gripping your tote bag tightly against your chest like a shield. “hi. thank you for coming.”
“relax, newbie. i don’t bite,” he teases, leaning back in his chair and crossing his arms. he studies your burning, red face for a second before a soft chuckle escapes him. “you know, you could have just told me the whole story in the text. saved yourself some typing.”
you blink, confused. “what do you mean?”
jay leans forward, resting his elbows on the table, his dark eyes locking onto yours with a dangerous amount of amusement. “yunjin told sunghoon. sunghoon told me. so, i already know the full context.” his smirk widens, making him look devastatingly handsome. “so you want to learn how to fuck properly for jake sim? bold.”
your entire face explodes in a fierce, blinding heat. you literally feel the blood rushing to your cheeks, and for a terrifying, very long second, you consider hiding under the table or running away as fast as you can. you bury your face in your hands, your voice muffled and laced with pure mortification. “oh my god. i am going to kill yunjin. i am actually going to murder her.”
jay lets out a genuine, low laugh at your reaction, the sound rich and surprisingly warm. “don’t kill her yet. she’s just looking out for you. and honestly? it’s refreshing. most girls try a lot harder to play it cool around me.”
you slowly drop your hands, your cheeks still burning a bright pink. “i don't even know what i'm doing here. this is insane.”
“it’s only insane if you make it insane,” jay says calmly, his playful tone softening just a fraction into something a bit more business-like. he pushes a clean napkin and a pen toward you, though he keeps his eyes on your face. “let’s treat this like an introduction. an assessment. before we can fix anything, i need to know what we’re working with. list all the things you think you’re bad at. everything you're worried about. so i know what to focus on.”
you stare at the blank napkin, swallowing hard. the vulnerability of it feels immense, but you’re already here, and you’re already completely humiliated. you take a deep breath and start listing them off, your voice dropping to a quiet whisper so the barista won’t hear.
“flirting,” you start, counting on your fingers instead of writing it down. “i freeze up. and… kissing. i’ve only ever done clumsy high school kissing, nothing serious. touching… like, knowing where to put my hands without being awkward. sex, obviously, since i’ve never done it. and… just confidence in general. i overthink everything until i ruin the mood.”
jay listens quietly, his sharp eyes tracking the movement of your fingers. he doesn't laugh, and he doesn't tease you this time. he just nods slowly, absorbing the information.
“okay. that’s a solid list,” he says. then, his gaze drops to how tightly you’re still clutching your bag, your knuckles white, your shoulders tense and pulled high. his eyes lift back to yours, perceptive and sharp. “you’re terrified i’m going to try to jump you, aren’t you?”
your breath hitches. you open your mouth to deny it, but the words catch in your throat. you are skeptical about getting physical with him. the idea of practicing on jay park feels like playing with fire, and you’re fully aware you might get burned.
jay sighs softly, leaning back again, his posture completely relaxed to contrast your tension. “look at me.”
you look up, meeting his intense stare.
“yunjin told you i have a reputation, and she’s right. i’m not going to sit here and pretend i’m a saint,” jay says, his tone completely direct, peer-to-peer, without a shred of judgment. “but i don’t do anything without absolute consent. i can see you’re stressed out of your mind right now. so, let’s take the pressure off. we are not getting physical. the ‘lessons’ will be entirely theoretical. just talking, advice, breaking down how guys think, and giving you the blueprint. unless you explicitly ask to change that later down the line, we keep our hands to ourselves. deal?”
the relief that washes over you is so sudden and heavy that your shoulders visibly drop. “deal. thank you. seriously.”
“don’t thank me yet, newbie. you’re still going to have to work on that confidence,” jay says, that familiar, teasing grin creeping back onto his face. he stands up, grabbing his iced coffee and sliding his phone into his pocket. “we’re done for today. meet me at my dorm tomorrow afternoon. third floor of the west quad, room 314. we’ll start the actual work then.”
he gives you one last, lingering look — a mix of amusement and something else you can’t quite read — before turning and walking out of the café, leaving you alone at the table with a racing heart and the sudden realization that you’re actually going through with this.
-------
the next afternoon, you find yourself standing outside room 314 in the west quad, your heart doing gymnastics against your ribs. you take three deep, stabilizing breaths before finally raising a shaking hand to knock.
the door swings open almost immediately, and jay stands there looking effortlessly put-together in a gray hoodie and sweatpants. his hair is slightly messy today, falling over his forehead, which somehow makes him look even more intimidatingly handsome.
“you’re on time again. i like that,” he says, stepping back to let you in.
his dorm is surprisingly clean and smells faintly of sandalwood and expensive laundry detergent. there’s a vinyl player in the corner, a desk stacked with textbooks, and a neatly made bed. jay walks over to his desk chair, spins it around to face the bed, and motions for you to sit on the mattress.
“alright, newbie. welcome to lesson one,” jay says, his tone shifting into something surprisingly focused. he sits down, crossing his legs and resting his elbows on his knees. “today is all about the fundamentals. eye contact, body language, and light teasing. if you can't master the tension before you even touch a guy, everything else falls flat. so, we start here.”
you nod, swallowing hard, trying to look like a good student. “okay. what do i do?”
“first thing: eye contact,” jay says, leaning forward slightly. his dark eyes lock onto yours, intense and unblinking. “when you’re talking to jake, you have a habit of looking down at your shoes or glancing away every three seconds. it makes you look like you’re guilty of a crime. i want you to hold my gaze. don’t look away until i do.”
you brace yourself and look straight into his eyes. one second passes. then two. the sheer intensity of his stare feels like a physical weight in the room. by second four, your heart is pounding, your throat feels dry, and your eyes instinctively dart toward the window.
jay lets out a soft, amused scoff. “four seconds. tragic. again.”
you lock eyes with him again, biting the inside of your cheek. this time, you manage to hold it, but you can feel your face flushing a bright, furious pink.
jay watches the blush spread across your cheeks, a slow, lazy half-smile spreading across his face. he’s clearly enjoying how easily he can fluster you, his eyes crinkling slightly at the corners. “you’re cute when you’re panicking, you know that? but you need to relax your shoulders. you look like a statue.”
“it’s hard,” you complain, your voice a little high. “you’re staring at me like a hawk.”
“jake is going to stare at you too, newbie. you need to get used to it,” jay teases, leaning back in his chair with a playful grin. “alright, let’s move on to flirting and light teasing. pretend i’m jake. we’re at a party, i just walked up to you, and i say, ‘hey, i like your outfit.’ how do you respond?”
you clear your throat, trying to channel every romantic comedy you’ve ever watched. you try to mimic the slow, confident smirk jay always uses, but your lips twitch awkwardly.
“oh, this old thing?” you say, your voice dripping with a completely unnatural, overly dramatic theatricality. you even throw in a bizarre little hair flip that feels entirely forced. “thanks. i guess you don’t look too bad yourself.”
the room goes completely silent.
jay just stares at you for three long seconds, his expression an unbelievable mix of utter disbelief and pure, unadulterated amusement. then, he buries his face in his hands, his shoulders shaking as a deep, breathless laugh escapes him.
“oh my god,” jay groans, looking up at you with tears of laughter in his eyes. “that was… easily the worst thing i have ever heard in my entire life.”
“hey!” you yell, grabbing a stray pillow from his bed and throwing it at his chest. your face is practically purple with embarrassment. “i told you i was bad at this!”
jay catches the pillow effortlessly, still laughing. “bad? newbie, that wasn’t just bad. that was completely goofy. you sounded like a cartoon villain trying to seduce a detective. and what was that hair flip? did you have a muscle spasm?”
“stop laughing at me!” you hide your face in your hands, completely mortified. “this was a mistake. i’m leaving.”
“no, stay, sit down,” jay says, his laughter finally dying down into a wide, bright grin. he tosses the pillow back onto the bed and leans in closer, his voice dropping into a softer, playful murmur. “i'm sorry, i shouldn't laugh. it was honestly kind of endearing. but we definitely have our work cut out for us.”
you peek through your fingers at him, pouty and defensive. “fine. how am i supposed to say it, mr. expert?”
jay shifts in his chair, his entire demeanor changing in a split second. the laughter vanishes, replaced by a smooth, magnetic confidence that makes your breath hitch. he looks at you, his eyes dropping to your lips for a microsecond before rising back to your eyes. a small, knowing grin plays at the corner of his mouth.
“if i say ‘i like your outfit,’ you don’t act like a theater kid,” jay says softly, his voice a low, teasing purr that makes goosebumps break out on your arms. “you look him right in the eye, hold it for a second, smile just a little bit, and say… ‘thanks. i wore it hoping you’d notice.’”
you stare at him, your mouth slightly open, completely paralyzed by how smoothly he delivered the line. the air in the dorm suddenly feels incredibly thick, the playful atmosphere from a second ago completely evaporating into something heavy and charged.
jay holds your gaze for a beat longer, making sure the lesson lands, before breaking the tension with a quiet chuckle. he taps his fingers against his knee, leaning back in his chair. “see the difference? subtle. playful. now, let’s try it again. and this time, keep your hair exactly where it is.”
you swallow the lump in your throat, trying desperately to shake off the weird shiver that just ran down your spine. he’s just demonstrating, you remind yourself. he does this for fun.
“okay,” you mutter, pulling your knees up to your chest on his bed and trying to center yourself. “subtle. no theater-kid energy. got it.”
“alright. take two,” jay says, his expression shifting back into that smooth, predatory calm. he locks his eyes onto yours. “hey. i like your outfit.”
you force yourself not to look away. you look at his dark eyes, then let your gaze drop slightly to his lips — just like he did — before looking back up. you attempt a small, knowing smile, though your heart is hammering against your ribs.
“thanks,” you say, your voice a little softer than usual, a little more genuine. “i wore it hoping you’d notice.”
jay doesn't laugh this time. he stays perfectly still, his eyes tracking the slight tremor in your bottom lip. for a second, his grin falters, replaced by a sharp, intense curiosity that makes your stomach do a violent flip. then, the lazy crooked smile creeps back onto his face, and he nods approvingly.
“better,” he murmurs, his voice a low rumble. “way better. see? you don’t need to put on a performance. guys like jake — and guys like me — we can tell when a girl is trying too hard. authenticity is hotter than any script you could write. you just have to let yourself feel the tension instead of running away from it.”
the rest of the hour goes by in a blur of intense eye contact and brutal, playful critiques. jay puts you through a dozen different scenarios. he teaches you how to respond to a compliment without deflecting it, how to use a quiet pause in conversation to your advantage, and how a simple change in posture can make you look completely magnetic.
he doesn't miss a single chance to tease you, though. every time you stumble over your words or give a goofy response, he boops your nose with his pen or groans dramatically into his hands. but by the time the alarm on his phone buzzes to signal the end of the hour, you realize something shocking: you aren’t so uncomfortable anymore. you’re actually laughing with him.
“alright, session one complete,” jay says, standing up and stretching his arms over his head, pulling his hoodie up just enough for you to catch a glimpse of his toned stomach. you quickly look away, your face heating up again. he catches you, of course, and just smirks. “homework for tonight: practice looking people in the eye. the cashier at the dining hall, your professors, yunjin. don’t look down.”
“fine, professor park,” you roll your eyes, sliding off his bed and grabbing your bag. “thanks. for not totally giving up on me.”
“i don't give up on my projects, newbie,” he says, walking you to the door. he opens it, leaning against the frame and looking down at you with a soft, surprisingly warm expression. “see you in two days. don't overthink it.”
“i'll try,” you murmur, giving him a small wave before turning and walking down the hallway.
the walk back to your apartment is a long one, and the cool evening air does nothing to calm the frantic state of your brain. you wrap your cardigan tighter around yourself, your sneakers clicking rhythmically against the pavement as you re-read every single moment of the last hour in your head.
your mind is a chaotic mess of conflicting thoughts.
first of all, jay was right. the theoretical approach did help. just understanding the mechanics of how to hold a gaze and how to drop your voice made you feel like a secret weapon was being built inside you. you find yourself imagining using those exact tricks on jake next tuesday at the café. you imagine looking jake in the eye, holding his gaze, and saying something subtle and confident. the thought makes your stomach flutter with a nervous, happy anticipation. it’s exactly what you wanted.
but as you cross the street near the campus green, another thought creeps in, unbidden and entirely unwelcome.
jay.
you pull a breath into your lungs, a strange, tight feeling in your chest. you had gone into that room completely terrified of him, expecting a cold, arrogant guy who would judge your total lack of experience. instead, he had been… patient. incredibly observant. and so frustratingly attractive that it felt like a safety hazard.
when he had delivered that line — i wore it hoping you’d notice — the look in his eyes hadn't felt like a lesson at all. it had felt entirely too real. the way his voice had dropped, the way he had effortlessly controlled the energy in the room… it was terrifying how easily he could manipulate your feelings with just a shift in his posture.
he’s a professional, you remind yourself sternly, walking up the steps to your apartment building. he has a reputation for a reason. he’s doing this to help you with jake. do not confuse the lines.
yet, as you unlock your front door and hear yunjin yelling something from the kitchen, you can’t shake the memory of jay’s lazy, knowing smirk from your mind. you had spent weeks stressing yourself sick over jake sim, but as you step into your apartment, you realize with a sudden wave of panic that learning how to play the game with jay park might be a hundred times more dangerous.
-------
two days later, you find yourself back outside room 314. you don't even need to take three deep breaths this time — only two.
when jay opens the door, he’s wearing a faded vintage band tee and dark jeans, looking like he just rolled out of bed but somehow still managed to look effortlessly attractive. he takes one look at your face, steps back to let you in, and closes the door with a quiet click.
“welcome back, newbie,” he says, a lazy grin already spreading across his face. “did you do your homework? did you look the dining hall lady in the eye, or did you stare at your tater tots again?”
“i looked her straight in the eye,” you say proudly, tossing your tote bag onto his desk chair. “she looked confused, but i didn’t look down once.”
“proud of you,” jay chuckles, walking over to his mini-fridge to grab a bottle of water. he takes a sip before turning his full attention to you, his eyes sweeping over your outfit before locking onto yours. “alright, today is lesson two. we’re graduating from eye contact. today is all about compliments, voice tone, and what i like to call ‘innocent’ touching. leaning in, brushing an arm, breaking the physical barrier without making it a big deal. ready?”
you nod, though your stomach does a familiar little nervous flip. “ready.”
“good. sit on the bed,” jay commands smoothly, pulling his desk chair over so he’s sitting directly across from you again, only this time, he hitches the chair closer. his knees are barely a few inches from yours. the proximity alone makes the air feel instantly thick. “let’s start with compliments and tone. a lot of girls think giving a compliment means squealing and saying ‘oh my god your hair looks so good today!’ that’s friend-zone energy. jake doesn't need another cheerleader. he needs to know you see him as a man. understand?”
“yeah,” you murmur, swallowing hard.
“so, voice tone is everything. drop your volume. speak from your chest, not your throat. make him lean in to hear you,” jay instructs, his own voice dropping into that low, gravelly pitch that makes your ears tingle. “let’s try it. i walk up to you. i’m jake. i’m wearing a nice cologne. compliment me.”
you take a second to clear your throat, trying to channel your inner siren. you lean forward slightly, look him in the eye, and speak in what you think is a sultry whisper. “wow, jay. you smell really… nice. like a tree.”
jay blinks. the room is dead silent for three seconds.
then, he lets out a sharp, breathless laugh, burying his face in his hands. “like a tree? like a tree? oh my god, newbie, please tell me you’re joking.”
“it’s sandalwood!” you protest, your face instantly turning a furious shade of crimson as you grab his pillow again, though this time he anticipates it and firmly plants a hand on it before you can throw it. “you literally smell like sandalwood and cedar! that’s a tree!”
“you sound like a park ranger,” jay groans, his shoulders shaking with laughter as he pulls the pillow out of your hands. “and your voice went all breathy and weird at the end, like you were running out of oxygen. i said drop your pitch, not sound like you have asthma.”
“i told you i’m bad at this!” you whine, burying your burning face in your hands. “this is why i’m a virgin, jay. i have negative game.”
“hey, look at me,” jay says, his voice softening, though the vibrant amusement is still dancing in his dark eyes. he gently reaches out and taps your wrist until you drop your hands from your face. “it’s fine. that’s why you’re here. let’s try it again, but don’t think about the specific words. don’t describe the scent. just focus on how it makes you feel. and keep the voice steady. smooth. try it.”
you take a deep breath, looking into his eyes. you wait a beat, letting the silence stretch just like he taught you in lesson one. then, keeping your voice low and stable, you say, “you smell really good today. it’s distracting.”
jay pauses. his smirk falters for a fraction of a second, his eyes darkening just a tiny bit as he processes the delivery. a slow, appreciative smile replaces his laughter. “there we go. that’s the tone. smooth, grounded, a little bit dangerous. jake would literally lose his mind if you said that to him.”
a rush of pride swells in your chest. you actually did it.
“alright, now let’s add the physical element,” jay says, leaning back slightly but keeping his eyes locked onto yours. “innocent touching is all about making it look accidental. it has to look accidental, but feel intentional. a brush of the shoulder when you laugh, a lingering touch on the arm when you’re emphasizing a point. it makes the moments stick, you know? let’s combine them. give me that same compliment, but this time, i want you to break the physical barrier.”
your heart restarts its frantic rhythm. touching him wasn’t part of the original plan, but this is entirely safe — just an arm, just a shoulder. theoretical practice in action.
“okay,” you whisper.
you look at him. you focus on your breathing, trying to get rid of the tension in your shoulders. you lean in slightly, your eyes dropping to his lips before rising back to his eyes. you reach your hand out, your fingers trembling just a fraction, and gently brush your fingertips against his forearm, letting them linger on the soft fabric of his sleeve.
“you smell really good today,” you say softly, your voice perfectly steady this time. “it’s distracting.”
you expect jay to pull back, or to laugh, or to give you another critique. instead, jay doesn't even flinch. he doesn't get nervous at all; if anything, the touch seems to ground him. his eyes track your hand on his arm, and then slowly, deliberately, he tilts his head, a devastatingly handsome, wicked grin pulling at his lips.
he doesn't break your touch. instead, he leans forward, bringing his face so close to yours that you can feel the warmth of his breath against your cheek.
“is it?” jay murmurs, his voice dropping an octave, completely turning the tables on you. “if you think my cologne is distracting, newbie… you’re never going to survive the rest of these lessons.”
your breath hitches completely. your heart thumps so hard against your ribs you’re certain he can hear it. he’s completely unbothered, completely in control, flirting back with an effortless grace that leaves you completely breathless.
“you… you cheated,” you squeak out, frantically pulling your hand back and sitting straight up, your face hot enough to fry an egg. “you’re not supposed to flirt back! you’re supposed to be jake!”
jay lets out a low, rich chuckle, leaning back in his chair and crossing his arms, looking immensely pleased with himself. “jake is going to flirt back, newbie. if a girl touched him like that and gave him that compliment, he wouldn't just sit there like a log. he’s going to lean in. you need to learn how to handle the counter-attack.”
you pout, crossing your arms defensively. “you’re just showing off.”
“maybe a little,” he admits, his eyes crinkling with that playful, arrogant charm. “but you did great. seriously. the touch was perfect — light, lingering, just enough to make a guy notice. let’s try another one. this time, let’s practice the ‘laugh and lean.’ when i say something funny, you lean in, laugh naturally, and let your shoulder brush mine. let’s see if you can handle it without panicking.”
for the next hour, the room feels like a battlefield of tension and laughter. you practice over and over again. you try leaning in to whisper something “secretive” in his ear, your breath brushing against his neck, which makes jay’s jaw tighten for a brief second before he recovers with a smooth, teasing remark. you practice brushing a stray piece of lint off his shoulder, letting your fingers drag slowly down his chest.
every time you do it well, jay praises you, his voice warm and encouraging, but he never lets you get too comfortable. he always pushes back — catching your wrist gently, leaning into your space, or dropping a low, dangerous compliment right back to test your boundaries. he doesn't get flustered, but you notice that as the lesson goes on, his jokes get a little quieter, his smirks a little softer, and his dark eyes stay locked onto yours with an intensity that makes it harder and harder to remember that this is just a game.
“alright,” jay finally says, his voice a bit rough as he checks his phone. “that’s enough torturing you for one day.”
you sink back against his pillows, completely exhausted but tingling with a weird, electric energy. “i think i actually did okay today.”
“you did better than okay,” jay says, standing up and looking down at you. he reaches out, and for a second, you think he’s going to tease you again, but instead, he gently runs his thumb over the side of your cheek, a surprisingly tender gesture that makes your heart stop. “you’re a quick learner, newbie. jake won’t know what hit him.”
he pulls his hand back smoothly, leaving your skin tingling where his thumb had just been. he walks to the door, opening it with that signature, lazy smirk.
“go home, get some rest. next lesson, we’re talking about kissing mechanics. try not to lose sleep over it.”
you scramble off the bed, grabbing your bag and practically running past him into the hallway, your heart hammering a frantic rhythm as his quiet laughter follows you down the corridor.
the next monday, you’re sitting in the back row of your lecture hall, pretending to take notes on a PowerPoint about microeconomics. in reality, you’ve just been drawing mindless spirals in the margin of your notebook, your brain completely occupied by the memory of jay’s thumb brushing against your cheek.
“next lesson, we’re talking about kissing mechanics.”
the memory of his low, rough voice echoes in your head, making you shiver despite the aggressive air conditioning in the auditorium.
suddenly, a sharp elbow digs into your ribs.
“you’re doing a new thing,” yunjin whispers loudly, leaning over the shared desk. she has her laptop open, but instead of notes, she has a blank word document filled with a massive, stylized question mark. “the ‘staring into the abyss like you’re trying to decode the matrix’ thing. spill. now.”
“shh,” you hiss, keeping your eyes glued to the professor. “we’re in the middle of class.”
“the professor is seventy-five and doesn’t have his hearing aids turned up, babe. talk,” yunjin demands, sliding her chair a microscopic inch closer to yours. her eyes narrow, her strawberry lip gloss catching the fluorescent lights as she tilts her head. “it’s been days. you’ve been acting weirdly quiet, you didn’t spiral once this weekend, and you’ve been practicing weirdly intense eye contact with the barista at the campus cafe. which means… the lessons started. how is jay park?”
your face immediately flares up, the heat rising rapidly from your neck to your cheeks. you grab your highlighter and aggressively color over a random definition on your paper. “it’s fine. it’s going fine.”
“‘it’s fine’ does not make a girl turn the color of a fire hydrant,” yunjin points out, a massive, predatory grin spreading across her face. she leans in so close her coconut-scented hair brushes your shoulder. “oh my god. did you guys do it? did he break his rule? did you break the no-fucking clause already? details, give me details!”
“no! oh my god, no!” you whisper-yell, frantically looking around to see if any of the athletes in the row ahead of you heard. luckily, they’re all asleep. you drop your voice to a desperate, tiny whisper. “we didn’t do anything. i told you, it’s completely theoretical. he promised.”
“okay, okay, keeping it professional. i respect it,” yunjin says, waving a dismissive hand, though her eyes are still dancing with intense curiosity. “so what exactly happens in a ‘theoretical’ sex lesson with jay park? does he use a whiteboard? powerpoint slides?”
“no,” you mumble, hiding the lower half of your face behind your hand. “he… we just sit in his dorm. he makes me practice scenarios. the first lesson was just eye contact and light teasing. he basically told me i have the flirting skills of a cartoon villain.”
yunjin bursts out into a short, choked laugh, quickly covering her mouth with her sleeve when the professor coughs. “i mean, he’s not wrong, babe. remember freshman year when you tried to wink at that guy on the club team and looked like you were having a neurological event?”
“i’m better now!” you defend yourself, your voice tight. “jay fixed it. well, he’s fixing it. we had lesson two a couple days ago.”
yunjin leans in even closer, her notebook completely forgotten. “and? what was lesson two?”
“compliments. voice tone. and… innocent touching,” you whisper, your chest tightening just thinking about it. “like, leaning in and brushing his arm. or laughing and letting our shoulders touch.”
yunjin’s jaw literally drops. she stares at you, her eyes wide. “wait. you touched jay park? the guy who usually looks like he’ll have you legally removed from his presence if you breathe his oxygen? how did he react? did he flinch?”
“no, that’s the thing,” you groan, burying your face in your notebook for a second before looking back at her miserably. “he didn't flinch at all. yunjin, he’s completely immune to me. when i gave him the compliment and touched his arm, i thought i did a really good job. i dropped my voice, i held his gaze, all of it. but then he just… he didn't even blink. he just leaned all the way into my face and flirted back. he said something like, ‘if you think my cologne is distracting, newbie, you’re never going to survive the rest of these lessons.’”
yunjin lets out a low, silent gasp, her hands flying to her mouth. “oh my god. newbie? he calls you newbie? that is so disgustingly hot, i think i’m going to throw up.”
“it’s not hot, it’s terrifying!” you whined, chewing on the cap of your pen. “he is so effortlessly in control of the room. every time i think i’m getting the hang of it, he just raises the stakes to test if i’ll panic. he spent the whole hour praising me when i did it right, but then he'd immediately counter-attack to show me how a guy would react. by the end of it, my heart was beating so hard i thought i was going to pass out.”
yunjin studies your face, her playful demeanor shifting into something a bit more analytical, a small, knowing grin tugging at the corner of her lips. “and what about jake? are you thinking about jake when you’re doing all this?”
the question catches you completely off guard. you pause, your pen hovering over the paper.
“i… yeah,” you say, though the answer feels a little delayed, a little less certain than it should be. “of course i am. the whole point of this is so i don’t ruin things with jake. i keep imagining using the tricks on him.”
“right. of course,” yunjin says softly, though the look she gives you is incredibly perceptive. she taps her chin. “so, what’s next on the syllabus, student of the year?”
you swallow hard, the bell suddenly ringing to signal the end of the lecture. you pack your laptop into your bag with slightly trembling hands, refusing to look yunjin in the eye as you mutter the final detail.
“kissing mechanics. we’re doing kissing next.”
yunjin pauses mid-stride as you both walk out into the crowded hallway, a massive, thrilled grin spreading across her face. “oh, babe. you are playing with actual fireworks. good luck surviving that one.”
-------
the next afternoon, you find yourself walking back up the stairs of the west quad. your nerves are completely fried, mostly because yunjin’s warning about "playing with fireworks" has been looping in your brain for the last twenty-four hours. kissing mechanics. the words alone make your pulse skyrocket.
when jay opens the door to room 314, he’s wearing a fitted black t-shirt and charcoal grey cargo pants. he looks you up and down, a faint, amused smile lingering on his lips. "come on in, newbie."
you step into the familiar, sandalwood-scented space and immediately drop your bag by his desk, hopping onto the edge of his bed. before he can even sit down in his usual chair, the words start spilling out of your mouth in an anxious rush.
"okay, so something happened," you blurts out, waving your hands around. "jake came up to me yesterday at the student union. he was wearing his soccer jersey and he literally leaned against my locker and told me my hair looked pretty."
jay pauses, capping his water bottle and looking at you with a raised eyebrow. "and? did you use the eye contact?"
"yes! i held his gaze for like, five whole seconds," you say proudly, leaning forward. "and then i tried to do the subtle, playful voice thing you taught me. i looked at his jersey and said, 'thanks, you don't look too bad yourself.' but jay, the second the words left my mouth, i panicked. i got so incredibly awkward. i think my shoulders went up to my ears, and i literally backed into the locker door so hard it made a loud clanging sound."
jay stares at you for a beat, and then he breaks. he covers his mouth with his hand, his shoulders shaking as a deep, breathless laugh escapes him. "you backed into a locker? newbie, please tell me you didn't."
"i did!" you groan, burying your face in his pillows. "it was terrible. but… the weird part is, it might not have ruined everything? he’s been texting me literally all day today. look."
you scramble to pull out your phone, unlocking it and flashing the screen at him. there’s a string of text messages from jake, filled with emojis and casual questions about your week.
jay steps closer, leaning down slightly to look at the screen. his eyes scan the notifications, and a low, thoughtful hum hums in his throat. he straightens back up, crossing his arms over his chest, his playful smirk turning into a highly analytical expression.
"okay, first of all, the text volume is good. he's definitely hooked," jay says, tilting his head. "but based on your little locker incident, i'm officially changing the syllabus for today."
you peek up from the pillow. "wait, what? aren't we doing kissing mechanics today?"
"absolutely not," jay says smoothly, a wicked, completely teasing grin spreading across his sharp features. "no offense, newbie, but if you're still crashing into structural steel because a guy complimented your hair, you are legally not ready for the kissing lesson. you'd probably faint on him."
"hey!" you protest, sitting straight up and kicking your legs out, though you can't help the blush spreading across your face. "i was just caught off guard!"
"exactly. which is why we need to build your confidence up through texts and pictures first," jay says, walking over to his closet and leaning his shoulder against the frame. "given how much he's texting you right now, it’s the perfect opportunity. so, lesson three: how to dress sexier, body language upkeep, and sending suggestive texts and photos."
your jaw drops. "photos? like… selfies?"
"relax, i don't mean nudes," jay scoffs playfully, rolling his eyes. "i mean the kind of photos that make a guy stare at his phone for ten minutes straight. subtle hints. showing off your collarbone, an arched back, a casual half-smile. the kind of stuff that says 'i'm not trying,' even though you absolutely are."
he walks over to your bag and picks it up, tossing it onto the bed next to you. "dump it out. let’s see what clothes you brought today, and then we're going to fix your text game."
for the next hour, jay takes his role entirely too seriously. he makes you stand up to practice your posture — forcing your shoulders down, teaching you how to subtly arch your back when you're sitting so your silhouette looks sharper, and showing you how to cross your legs to elongate your frame.
then comes the text interrogation. he sits right next to you on the bed, his shoulder pressing against yours, looking over your screen as you type.
"no, delete that exclamation point. it makes you sound too eager," jay commands, his thumb reaching over to tap your screen. "type this instead: 'busy right now, but i might have time for you later.' it creates mystery. it makes him want to compete for your attention."
"isn't that a little mean?" you ask, looking up at him.
"it's not mean, it's a hook," jay murmurs, his dark eyes fixed on yours from mere inches away. "trust me. watch how fast he replies."
you hit send. less than thirty seconds later, jake replies: 'what are you up to? let me know when you're free x'.
you stare at the screen in absolute shock. "oh my god. you're a wizard."
"i'm a guy. i know how our brains work," jay smirks, entirely pleased with himself. "now, let's seal the deal. we're sending a photo. stand up."
you get up, your heart doing a nervous dance as jay picks up your phone. he walks you over to the full-length mirror hanging on the back of his door, positioning you just right where the warm afternoon light hits your face.
"your sweater is too high. pull it slightly off one shoulder," jay instructs, his voice dropping into that focused, professional tone.
you hesitantly tug the knit fabric down, exposing your collarbone. jay steps behind you, looking at your reflection in the mirror. he frowns slightly, stepping closer until his chest is almost pressed against your back. he reaches out, his warm, large hands gently gripping your waist to adjust your posture, tilting your hips just a fraction.
"don't look directly at the camera like a deer in headlights," jay murmurs near your ear, his breath hot against your skin. "look slightly down, tilt your chin up. think about something that makes you feel good."
your whole body feels like it's on fire from his touch. your reflection in the mirror shows your cheeks flushed a deep pink, your eyes dark and wide. jay raises your phone, snapping a few photos. he pulls away smoothly, scrolling through the gallery before handing the phone back to you.
you look at the screen and literally gasp. the photo doesn't even look like you. it looks incredibly soft, effortless, and undeniably sexy. your collarbone stands out, your lips are slightly parted, and the flush on your cheeks looks intentional.
"send him that one," jay says, leaning back against his desk and crossing his arms, watching your reaction with an intensely satisfied smirk. "and don't add a caption. just let him suffer."
you hit send, your hands shaking. almost instantly, the typing bubbles appear from jake's contact.
they bounce up and down, then disappear, then start up again. jake is clearly panicking on the other end, deleting and rewriting his response just like you had done nights ago.
jay steps closer, leaning over your shoulder to look down at the screen. his chest gently brushes your back, the warm, clean scent of his sandalwood cologne enveloping you completely. “look at that,” he murmurs, his voice a low, vibrating rumble right next to your ear. “he’s losing his mind. i told you.”
finally, the text comes through.
jake: oh wow. you look really pretty. where are you?
you automatically start typing a reply, your fingers flying across the keyboard. i’m just hanging out at a friend’s dorm.
“stop, stop, stop,” jay says, his hand suddenly coming down over yours to physically halt your thumbs. his palms are warm and broad, completely wrapping around your hands. a jolt of electricity zaps straight up your arms. he doesn't pull away immediately; instead, he slowly guides your hands down, forcing you to lower the phone. “what did i say about theater-kid energy? you’re giving away too much information, newbie. you’re killing the mystery.”
“but he asked where i am!” you protest, looking up at him over your shoulder. your faces are incredibly close, so close you can count the dark lashes framing his piercing eyes.
jay just smiles, that slow, devastatingly confident grin that makes him look entirely too in control. he reaches out and smoothly takes the phone right out of your fingers. “he doesn’t get to know where you are. he didn't earn that yet. right now, he’s sitting in his room staring at a photo of your bare shoulder. we need to lean into that.”
he taps the screen, typing out a message with one hand while keeping his eyes locked on yours. “if he asks where you are, you don’t give him a location. you give him a tease.”
he turns the phone around to show you what he wrote.
you: somewhere you’re not. 😉
your jaw drops. “jay! that is so forward! i can't say that!”
“you didn't say it, i did. now watch,” he says, tapping send before you can grab the device back.
you watch the screen in an agony of suspense. the response from jake is almost instantaneous this time.
jake: that’s not fair. maybe i want to be there.
your breath hitches. jake has never talked to you like this before. usually, his texts are sweet, casual, and safe. jay’s little formula is completely shifting the dynamic, turning a simple crush into a high-stakes game of cat and mouse.
“see?” jay says, his tone dripping with playful smugness as he slides the phone back into your hands. he leans his hip against the edge of his desk, crossing his arms and looking down at you. “he’s chasing now. when a guy says ‘maybe i want to be there,’ he’s testing the waters. he wants to see if the door is open. so, what do you do?”
“i… i tell him he can come over?” you guess, completely out of your depth.
jay groans, tossing his head back dramatically. “no! god, newbie, you’re trying to speed-run this. if you invite him over now, you’re giving up all your power. you have to make him work for it. keep him on his toes.”
he steps back into your personal space, the playful arrogance in his eyes shifting into something focused and instructional. he grabs your chin gently between his thumb and forefinger, tilting your face up so you’re forced to look directly into his dark eyes.
“this is the suggestive texting masterclass,” jay explains softly, his thumb lightly brushing the sensitive skin of your jawline. “you always want to imply a double meaning. you want him to read your texts and wonder if you’re being totally innocent or incredibly dirty. it keeps his mind completely occupied with thoughts of you.”
he lets go of your chin, but the ghost of his touch leaves a burning trail on your skin. he points at your phone. “type this: ‘i don’t know, jake. i’m kind of a handful. not sure you could handle it.’”
your fingers are practically sweating as you type out the words exactly as he dictated. you hit send.
the typing bubbles appear immediately.
jake: try me. i’m pretty good at handling things.
you let out a soft, choked gasp, completely floored by the sheer boldness of jake's reply. your face is burning hot, your heart hammering against your ribs. you look up at jay, wide-eyed and completely breathless. “oh my god. it worked. it actually worked.”
jay doesn't look surprised at all. if anything, he’s studying your reaction with an intense, quiet curiosity. his eyes drop to your flushed cheeks, then down to your parted lips, before slowly rising back to meet your gaze. the playful, teasing smirk slowly fades from his face, replaced by a heavy, unreadable expression.
“of course it worked,” jay murmurs, his voice suddenly dropping into a low, gravelly register that vibrates straight through your chest. he steps a fraction closer, completely erasing the distance between you until your clothes are almost brushing. “you’re a beautiful girl, newbie. when you actually give a guy a green light, he’s going to run straight through it.”
the air in the dorm room becomes completely stagnant, thick with a sudden, suffocating wave of tension. jay is looking at you with an intensity that has absolutely nothing to do with jake sim. his gaze feels heavy, physical, like a hand tracing the curve of your neck. for a terrifying, thrilling second, you forget all about your phone, all about jake’s texts, and all about the rules of these lessons.
you stare up at him, your heart in your throat, completely paralyzed by how easily he can shift the gravity in the room.
jay holds your gaze for one more lingering, breathless second. then, just as quickly as it appeared, the heavy tension snaps. a lazy, familiar smirk creeps back onto his sharp features, and he steps back, breaking the spell.
“alright, lock your phone,” jay says, tapping the top of your head playfully. “that’s enough digital damage for today. leave him on read for a few hours. let him stew in his own thoughts while he waits for you to reply.”
you quickly lock your screen, nodding dumbly as you try to force your lungs to remember how to breathe normally.
“lesson three concluded,” jay says, walking over to the door and swinging it open, looking entirely unbothered by the emotional hurricane he just caused in your chest. he gives you a sharp, teasing wink. “next time, newbie… we’re finally doing kissing mechanics. don’t forget to practice your posture before then.”
-------
four days pass, and your life feels like it has been completely split into two entirely different realities.
on one side of the screen, there’s the jake sim reality. and to your absolute shock, jay’s blueprint is working flawlessly. jake has been pursuing you with a fervor that leaves you dizzy. when you see him on campus now, he doesn't just give you a sweet, friendly wave from across the quad. he actively detours to walk with you to class. when you talk, his eyes don't wander; they stay locked onto your face, and he looks at you with this intense, focused hunger that makes your stomach do backflips.
last night, he texted you out of nowhere at 11:00 p.m. just to say he saw a sweater in a store window that reminded him of the photo you sent, adding a little tongue-in-cheek comment about how he's still waiting to find out where "somewhere you're not" is.
it's everything you wanted. you're finally getting the boy you’ve been pining over since freshman orientation. you should be ecstatic. you should be texting yunjin in a flurry of capital letters and celebratory emojis.
but instead, you find yourself staring at your bedroom ceiling in the dead of night, feeling completely untethered.
the truth is a terrifying, heavy weight in your chest, and admitting it to yourself feels like standing on the edge of a cliff. because every time jake texts you, a tiny, dark voice in the back of your mind whispers that it isn’t actually your game he’s falling for. it’s jay’s. you’re just the actress reciting lines written by a boy who understands the mechanics of desire like the back of his hand.
and then there's the next lesson.
kissing mechanics.
your stomach drops into a cold abyss every time you think about it. you’re terrified. actual, physical kissing is a universe away from just holding eye contact or letting your shoulders brush during a laugh. it means jay’s hands on you. it means his face inches from yours, his lips touching yours, his sharp jawline, his heavy, low breathing. even if it’s entirely "theoretical" — even if he's just using his fingers to map out where to press or demonstrating the pacing on a pillow or explaining the biology of how a guy reacts — the mere thought of being that close to him makes your chest tighten until it hurts.
but beneath the suffocating layers of panic, there is an even darker, more humiliating truth that you barely have the courage to acknowledge in the privacy of your own head.
you were disappointed.
when you walked into room 314 a few days ago, fully braced for the kissing lesson, your heart had been pounding because you thought you were finally going to cross that terrifying physical threshold with him. and when jay had laughed, called you a newbie, and casually pushed the lesson back because you "weren't ready," a sudden, sharp pang of rejection had sliced right through you.
you had spent the rest of that afternoon acting annoyed and pouty, but deep down, your skin had been practically begging for the exact thing you claimed to be afraid of. you had wanted him to look at you and decide you were ready. you had wanted to know what his lips felt like, even if it was just a clinical demonstration.
it's a dangerous, toxic thought. jay is your tutor. he’s sunghoon’s best friend, a guy known for his selective, zero-strings-attached reputation, and he is actively helping you construct a trap to catch jake. confusing your feelings now would be absolute social suicide. it would ruin everything.
you roll onto your side, pulling your blanket tightly around your shoulders as you look at your phone. tomorrow afternoon is the day. there are no more text modules left to practice. no more posture corrections or wardrobe updates.
tomorrow, you have to look jay park in the eye and let him teach you how to kiss.
and as you close your eyes, trying to force yourself to sleep, you realize with a jolt of pure panic that you aren't sure which reality you're more afraid of anymore: the one where you finally kiss jake sim, or the one where you have to watch jay pull away from you when the lesson is over.
-------
the rain is drumming a steady rhythm against the glass of room 314 when you walk in. the afternoon light is weak, casting the dorm in a hazy, intimate shadow that immediately makes your throat feel dry. jay is sitting on the edge of his bed, his legs spread, hands loosely clasped between his knees. he’s wearing a soft, oversized gray crewneck sweater, looking entirely relaxed, while your nerves are stretched so tight they’re practically screaming.
“welcome back, newbie,” jay says, his voice softer than usual, matching the quiet hum of the rain. he tracks your movement as you set your bag down, his eyes lingering on your tense shoulders. “you look like you’re walking to the gallows.”
“i’m just… anticipating,” you mumble, sitting on the opposite end of the bed, pulling your knees to your chest.
jay watches you for a beat, a faint, understanding smile touching his lips. “right. lesson four. kissing mechanics.” he shifts, leaning back against his headboard, his expression turning professional, though his dark eyes retain that sharp, observant glint. “before we start, a reminder of the rules. we agreed on a strict blueprint. entirely theoretical. no physical interaction. i’m here to give you the breakdown so you can take it to jake. clear?”
“clear,” you say. you try to sound relieved. you try to make your voice bright and cooperative. but a small, involuntary drop in your tone betrays you, a tiny hesitation that doesn’t escape his notice. a sudden, heavy wave of disappointment washes through you, sharp and humiliating, and you hate yourself for feeling it. you should be grateful for the boundary, but your skin feels suddenly cold.
jay’s eyes narrow slightly, analyzing the split-second change in your expression, but he doesn't comment on it. instead, he clears his throat and leans forward, resting his elbows on his knees.
“alright. let’s break down the mechanics,” jay begins, his voice dropping into that low, gravelly register that always makes your pulse spike. “kissing isn’t just about the lips, newbie. if you just dive in, it’s clumsy. it starts with the pacing. when jake leans in, you don’t rush to meet him halfway. you let him do the work. you tilt your chin up, keep your lips slightly parted — just a fraction — and breathe out softly. it signals invitation.”
you nod, trying to memorize the words, but your brain is panicking because jay is demonstrating the head tilt himself, his sharp jawline defining itself in the dim amber light of his desk lamp.
“when the actual contact happens, you start slow,” jay continues, his eyes locking onto yours with an intensity that feels almost physical. “it’s a gentle pressure. one lip tucked between his. you hold it for a beat, let the warmth build, and then you shift. it’s a rhythm. you use your hands — remember lesson two? — you let your fingers rest right on the side of his neck, just below the jaw. your thumb rests on his cheekstone. it stabilizes the movement, and it drives a guy absolutely crazy because it feels grounding.”
as he speaks, jay mimics the hand placement in the air, his long, elegant fingers moving with a slow grace that makes you track them like a hawk. the air in the room is growing increasingly thick, the space between you on the mattress suddenly feeling incredibly small.
“now,” jay murmurs, his gaze dropping to your lips for a heavy, unhurried second before rising back to your eyes. “let’s practice the approach. the build-up of tension right before the lips touch is fifty percent of the kiss. if you panic there, the whole thing is ruined.”
he slides down the mattress, closing the distance between you until he’s sitting cross-legged directly in front of you. your knees are practically brushing.
“i’m going to act as if i’m going to kiss you,” jay instructs softly, his playful arrogance completely gone, replaced by a quiet, suffocating gravity. “i’m going to get close. your job is to hold eye contact, keep your breathing steady, and do not pull away. understand?”
“yes,” you whisper, your heart hammering so loudly against your ribs you’re certain he can hear it.
“look at me,” he commands gently.
you look up. jay leans in slowly.
the world outside the window completely ceases to exist. his movements are deliberate, agonizingly drawn out, giving your brain time to register every single detail. you see the dark depth of his eyes, the slight curve of his nose, the perfect, soft shape of his lips. he tilts his head to the side, a fraction of an inch, mapping out the angle perfectly.
closer. you can smell the rich, intoxicating scent of his sandalwood cologne mixed with the clean scent of his skin.
closer. his chest is almost touching yours, the warmth radiating off his body enveloping you in a heat wave. your breath catches in your throat, your lips parting automatically, exactly the way he taught you. your eyes flutter, desperately wanting to close, but you force them to stay open, locked onto his.
he stops.
his lips are barely half an inch from yours. you can feel the literal heat of his breath brushing against your skin, hovering right over your mouth. the tension in the microscopic space between you is a physical, electric current, pulling at you, begging you to lean forward just a millimeter to erase the agony of the distance. your heart is in your throat. you are completely paralyzed, drowning in the proximity of him.
jay stays perfectly still for three agonizing, breathless seconds, his gaze raking over your eyes, your nose, your trembling mouth. his jaw tightens, a sudden, fierce flash of hunger crossing his features before he forces it down.
slowly, deliberately, jay pulls back. the sudden rush of cool air between you feels like a physical shock. he sits straight up, clearing his throat, though his breathing is visibly shallower than it was five minutes ago.
“just like that,” jay says, his voice a little rough, a little strained. “you held the gaze. you didn't panic. do that with jake, and he’ll—”
the mention of jake’s name feels like a bucket of ice water, snapping something inside you. you look at jay — at his parted lips, his flushed neck, the sheer, unbothered control he’s trying to fake — and a sudden, reckless wave of desperation overrides every single rule, every single boundary, and every shred of your common sense.
and then something you would've never expected comes out of your mouth:
“jay, can you give me a practical example?”
the words hang in the air. jay freezes, his usual smirk vanishing. and for the first time since you walked into room 314, jay park looks completely caught off guard. his dark eyes widen just a fraction, his posture locking up as he stares at you in absolute silence. he stares at your face like he’s waiting for you to say you’re joking. the only sound in the room is the sound of the rain against the windowpane.
“what?” he asks, his voice a low, gravelly rasp. he tilts his head, blinking down at you like he’s entirely convinced his ears are playing tricks on him. “what did you just say, newbie?”
the sudden realization of what just tumbled out of your mouth hits you like a physical blow. your stomach plummets, and a fierce, blinding heat instantly erupts across your cheeks, burning all the way down to your neck. you instinctively try to pull your knees tighter to your chest, wanting nothing more than to shrink into a microscopic atom and disappear into the mattress.
“i… um,” you squeak out, your voice dropping to a mortified, breathless whisper. you look down at your hands, your fingers frantically twisting the fabric of your pajama pants. “i said… can you give me a practical example? like… a real one.”
jay doesn't move. he just stays cross-legged in front of you, absorbing your words. then, slowly, the shock on his face melts away. a brilliant, wicked, and entirely amused grin spreads across his sharp features. he lets out a low, rich chuckle that vibrates deep in his chest, leaning back slightly on his hands as he studies your purple face.
“wow,” jay murmurs, his tone dripping with pure, unadulterated amusement. “the quiet girl strikes again. you really are full of surprises, aren't you?”
“stop laughing at me!” you whine, hiding your face in your hands. your heart is beating so hard you can feel it in your teeth. “i’m being serious! i’m trying to be logical about this!”
“logical?” jay teases, his voice filled with a quiet, shaking laughter. he reaches out and gently, but firmly, tugs your wrists away from your face so you’re forced to look at him. he doesn't let go of your hands, keeping his fingers loosely looped around your wrists. “okay, professor. please, explain the logic to me. i’m dying to hear this.”
you swallow hard, your eyes darting everywhere but his lips. you try to summon every ounce of justification your panicked brain can manufacture.
“well… because!” you stammer, your voice incredibly shy, filled with an embarrassed pitch. “you said it yourself! you said kissing is all about the rhythm and the pacing. and— and you said if i panic during the approach, the whole thing is ruined! how am i supposed to know if i’m going to panic with jake if i haven't actually practiced the real thing? what if my timing is completely off? what if i accidentally bump teeth with him, jay? that would be traumatizing!”
jay listens to your anxious, stuttering speech, his eyes crinkling warmly at the corners. he looks incredibly smug, entirely enjoying how completely flustered you are.
“so,” jay says slowly, a lazy, teasing purr in his voice as he lightly squeezes your wrists. “let me get this straight. purely for educational purposes… for my duties as your instructor… you think we should break the non-physical clause. for the sake of science.”
“yes!” you whisper-yell, your face burning hotter, if that was even physically possible. “it’s just… a hands-on lab! like chemistry class! it makes perfect sense!”
“chemistry, huh?” jay echoes, his voice dropping an octave, the vibrant laughter in his eyes shifting into something much darker, much more intense.
he slowly releases your wrists, but he doesn't move back. instead, he slides even closer on the mattress, completely invading your personal space until the heat radiating from his body wraps around you like a blanket. the playful, mocking expression of his face softens into something dangerous.
“you’re a terrible liar, newbie,” jay murmurs, his eyes dropping to your parted lips, staring at them for a long, unhurried second before rising back to yours. “you’re not thinking about jake sim’s teeth right now. and you’re definitely not thinking about science.”
your breath hitches completely, your voice trapped in your throat.
“but…” jay whispers, his hand slowly rising to cup the side of your face, his broad palm warm against your burning cheek, his thumb gently resting right on your cheekbone — exactly where he had just described a minute ago. “if you’re really that worried about failing your practical exam… i guess your teacher is just going to have to show you how it’s done.”
jay doesn't give you a chance to think, to backtrack, or to let the embarrassment completely swallow you whole.
his fingers anchor themselves gently behind your neck, his thumb still resting right on your cheekbone, stabilizing you exactly the way he had mapped out verbally just moments before. he leans in, but there is no hesitation this time. the agonizing half-inch of space between your lips vanishes in a split second.
when his lips first touch yours, a gasp catches in your throat, and jay uses that exact fraction of a second to deepen the pressure. his lips are incredibly soft but firm, moving against yours with a practiced, devastating slow rhythm. a full-body shiver ripples through you, your hands automatically reaching out to clutch at the fabric of his soft gray sweater just to keep yourself grounded.
“breathe, newbie,” jay whispers against your mouth, his voice a low, rough vibration that sends a jolt of pure electricity straight down your spine. “don't hold your breath. follow me, don't overthink it.”
he pulls back just a millimeter, letting the cool air hit your wet lips before tilting his head to a slightly different angle and sliding right back in. it's a gentle, heavy pressure. he tucks your lower lip between his, sucking on it so softly it makes a quiet, embarrassing sound echo in the quiet dorm room. you try to copy the movement, your lips parting a little more as you attempt to match his pace.
“there you go,” jay murmurs, his hot breath fanning across your skin as he praises you mid-kiss. his hand slides from your neck down to your shoulder, his broad palm squeezing gently through your clothes. “keep your hands right there. stay relaxed. you’re doing perfect.”
he leads you flawlessly, controlling the entire gravity of the moment. every time you feel like you're about to lose your mind from the sheer intensity of it, jay slows things down, lingering in a soft, pressing rhythm that lets you catch up. your eyes have completely fluttered shut now, the darkness making the sensation of his lips, his warm hands, and the intoxicating scent of his sandalwood cologne a thousand times more overwhelming. you lose all track of time, completely drowning in the heat of his mouth, forgetting about the rain outside, forgetting about the syllabus, forgetting about everything.
when jay finally draws back, he does it slowly, his lips brushing against yours one last time before he fully breaks the contact.
the sudden loss of warmth leaves you feeling completely dazed. you slowly blink your eyes open, your chest heaving as you try to force air back into your lungs. jay is still hovering inches away from your face. his dark hair is slightly messy, his own breathing is visibly shallower, and his usually perfectly composed lips are a dark, flushed red. he’s staring down at you with a heavy, unreadable gaze that is entirely devoid of his usual playful arrogance.
for three long seconds, neither of you says a word.
then, reality comes crashing back down on you with the force of a tidal wave.
oh my god. you just kissed jay park. you practically begged him to do it. you used a fake excuse about "science" and "chemistry class" just to get him to put his hands on you.
a massive, blinding wave of mortification slaps you across the face. your cheeks explode into a furious, bright purple flush. you instantly let go of his sweater as if it had turned into white-hot iron, scrambling backward on the mattress until your back hits his headboard. you pull your knees all the way to your chest, burying your face completely in your arms, a small, choked groan escaping your throat.
“hey,” jay’s smooth voice breaks the silence, a soft, familiar chuckle bubbling up in his chest. you hear the mattress shift as he slides closer to you. “what are you hiding for? you’re the one who demanded a practical exam, professor.”
“please don’t look at me,” you whine into your knees, your voice incredibly muffled and strained with pure embarrassment. “i am going to jump out of that window. i am actually going to die right here on your bed.”
“don’t die yet, we still have to grade you,” jay teases, his tone dropping into that lazy, effortless purr. you feel his long fingers gently tap the top of your head. “come on, look up. i promise i won’t tease you too bad.”
you slowly, hesitantly lift your chin just enough to peek at him through the gap in your arms. jay is sitting right there, leaning his elbow on his knee with his chin resting in his palm, watching you with an incredibly amused, knowing grin.
“so,” jay murmurs, his dark eyes locking onto your wide, panicked ones. “how was the lesson? did it help clarify the mechanics for you?”
“i… yes,” you squeak out, your face still burning hot.
you pull your arms tighter around your legs, your heart still hammering a rushed rhythm against your ribs. you are completely, thoroughly embarrassed — more humiliated than you have ever been in your entire life. but beneath the suffocating layers of shyness, as you look at jay's slightly curved lips, you feel a terrifyingly honest truth settling deep in your chest.
you liked it. you liked it a lot. in fact, you liked it so much that the mere thought of taking these newly learned "mechanics" and using them on jake sim suddenly felt entirely, completely impossible.
-------
you keep your mouth shut. you don’t tell yunjin. in fact, you don’t tell a single living soul.
when you get back to your shared apartment that evening, yunjin is sitting on the kitchen counter eating dry cereal straight from the box, her eyes instantly narrowing into little laser beams the second the front door clicks shut. you quickly mutter something about having a massive headache from the library lights, sprint into your bedroom, and lock the door behind you. if you open your mouth, even just to breathe, you’re terrified the taste of jay’s strawberry-and-mint lip balm will somehow manifest in the air and give you away.
you spend the next two days in a state of absolute, localized hysteria.
the embarrassment is a physical weight, pressing down on your chest until you feel lightheaded. you can't stop replaying the feeling of his broad palm cradling your jaw, the specific, gravelly pitch of his voice when he whispered “breathe, newbie,” and the agonizingly soft, rhythmic pull of his lips against yours. you had loved it. you had loved it so much that just thinking about it while sitting in a Tuesday morning lecture makes your stomach do a violent, hot flip.
and that’s not even the worst part. the worst part — the thing that is currently keeping you awake at 3:00 a.m. staring at your ceiling fan — is how the lesson had actually ended.
right before you had practically bolted out of his dorm room, your face still a catastrophic shade of purple, jay had stood by the door with his hands shoved casually into his cargo pants. he had looked down at you, that slow, devastatingly handsome smirk firmly back in place, and murmured: “since you passed your practical exam with such high marks, newbie… i’ll let you call the shots for lesson five. it can be anything you want. think about it.”
anything you want.
how are you supposed to walk back into room 314 on thursday afternoon, look jay park in his incredibly symmetrical, aristocratic face, and say: 'oh, yeah, hi, remember how i said i wanted to learn for science? well, the science was great, can we please just make out for another hour?'
you can’t. you literally cannot do that. it would destroy the flimsy, pathetic shield of "educational purposes" you’ve been hiding behind. it would mean admitting that you aren't a student trying to impress jake sim anymore; it would mean admitting that jay has completely, effortlessly rewired your brain in the span of three weeks.
speaking of jake, his reality is becoming increasingly harder to navigate. he texts you a picture of a coffee cup on Wednesday morning: 'at the café near the library. wish you were somewhere i am today.'
you stare at the screen, your thumb hovering over the keyboard. a week ago, a text like that would have made you scream into your pillow. it’s exactly what you wanted. it’s a direct reference to the tease jay helped you send him. but now, looking at the letters, all you can think about is jay’s chest pressed against your back, his warm hands adjusting your waist in front of the mirror, and his low voice telling you to let him suffer.
when you reply with a simple, sweet 'awkward timing, i'm stuck in a study group! next time x', it feels like you’re writing a script for a play you’ve completely lost interest in starring in.
by thursday afternoon, your anxiety has reached a fever pitch. you change your sweater twice, eventually settling on a high-necked, oversized crewneck that offers absolutely zero skin-to-air vulnerability. you walk up the stairs of the west quad like a prisoner marching to the electric chair, your knees feeling strangely hollow.
when you reach room 314, you stand outside the heavy wooden door for a full sixty seconds, your hand raised to knock, your heart hammering a rushed rhythm against your ribs.
just be normal, you tell yourself, closing your eyes tightly. ask him to practice advanced flirting. ask him to break down how to read body language across a crowded room. do not look at his mouth. do not think about his hands.
you take one final, deep breath, brace your shoulders, and knock.
the door swings open, and jay is standing there looking entirely too comfortable in a soft cream-colored knit sweater and dark trousers. his eyes immediately lock onto yours, his gaze dropping to your high-necked crewneck before rising back to your face with a slow, knowing amusement.
“well, look who it is,” jay says, stepping back to let you into the room. the door closes behind you with a quiet, solid click that feels incredibly final. “come on in, newbie. i was starting to think you’d skipped town.”
“i wouldn’t skip town,” you mumble, keeping your eyes trained firmly on his desk as you walk past him. you sit on the very edge of his bed, your posture rigid and stiff, your hands tightly clasped in your lap.
jay doesn't sit in his desk chair this time. instead, he walks over and leans his hip against the edge of the mattress, just a couple of feet away from you. he crosses his arms, tilting his head as his sharp, observant eyes trace the tense line of your shoulders, the frantic way your fingers are twitching, and the obvious blush already coloring your cheeks.
“alright,” jay murmurs, his voice low and conversational. “lesson five. you’re calling the shots today. what’s on the agenda, professor? more chemistry labs, or are we pivoting?”
you clear your throat aggressively, trying to sound as clinical and professional as possible. “i think… i think we should practice advanced flirting. like, body language across a crowded room, or how to subtly command attention in a group conversation. i think that’s a really logical next step for jake.”
jay doesn't say anything for a long, agonizing beat. he just stands there, watching you stumble over your words. then, a slow, dangerous smile spreads across his lips, his eyes glinting with pure, unadulterated mischief. he knows you're lying. he can see right through your pathetic little shield, and he is clearly planning on playing dirty.
“advanced flirting in a crowd,” jay repeats smoothly, nodding his head as if he’s taking you completely seriously. “okay. sure. let’s practice that. but you know, advanced flirting isn’t just about looking across a room, newbie. it’s about what you do when you finally get close to someone in a crowded, loud space. when the music is too loud and you have to make them listen to only you.”
before you can even process his words, jay moves.
he slides onto the bed, shifting his weight until he is sitting directly beside you. his thigh presses flush against yours, the heavy, intoxicating warmth of his body immediately enveloping you. your breath hitches, your entire body going completely rigid as you stare straight ahead, terrified to look at him.
“let’s set the scene,” jay whispers, his voice dropping into a low, gravelly register that vibrates straight through the mattress. he leans in closer, his chest brushing against your arm. “we’re at a busy bar. the music is throwing heavy bass. jake is standing right next to you, but there are people everywhere, pushing into your space. if you just talk normally, he won't hear you. you have to close the distance.”
he leans over, his face entering your peripheral vision. you bite your lip, staring straight ahead at his closet door, your heart hammering so violently against your ribs it feels painful.
then, jay eliminates the space entirely.
he leans over your shoulder, his chest pressing firmly against your back. he tilts his head, burying his face right in the crook of your neck, just an inch away from your sensitive skin. his hot, heavy breath fans out across your jawline and the side of your neck, sending a violent, electric shiver straight down your spine. you let out a soft, helpless gasp, your fingers tightly gripping the fabric of your own sweater.
“if you want him to notice you,” jay murmurs, his lips brushing against the tiny hairs on your neck as he speaks, his voice a devastatingly hot, quiet rumble right against your ear, “you don’t shout over the noise. you lean in. right here. where it’s quiet.”
you can feel the warmth of his lips moving, the heat of his skin radiating into yours. the air in the room is completely gone, replaced by the suffocating, heavy scent of his sandalwood cologne. your mind is a chaotic, blurred mess; you can’t think about jake, you can’t think about advanced flirting, you can’t think about anything other than the agonizing friction of jay’s body pressed against yours.
“and then,” jay continues softly, his hand slowly rising to rest on the curve of your waist, his large palm squeezing gently through your thick sweater, anchoring you to him, “you tell him something confidential. something that makes him forget the entire room exists.”
he lingers there for an agonizing, breathless three seconds, his breath hot against your ear, letting the agonizing tension build until you’re practically trembling under his touch. you’re completely paralyzed, your lips parted, waiting, secretly begging for him to just turn your face and kiss you again.
instead, jay slowly draws his head back just a fraction. he doesn't move his body away, keeping his chest pressed to your back and his hand firmly on your waist, but he tilts his head so he can look at the side of your face. his eyes are dark, intense.
“but we aren't at a crowded bar, newbie,” jay whispers, his voice dropping even lower, turning into something raw and fiercely honest. his thumb rubs a slow circle into your waist. “it’s just you and me in a quiet room. and your shoulders are up to your ears because you’re lying to me.”
you swallow hard, a shaky breath escaping your lips.
jay leans in just a millimeter closer, his lips almost brushing your earlobe. “so stop playing games with me. look at me and tell me what you really want to do for lesson five.”
you swallow hard, the feel of his thumb rubbing slow, deliberate circles through the fabric of your sweater making it completely impossible to form a coherent thought. your gaze is frozen on the wrinkled blankets of his bed, your pulse hammering a rapid rhythm in your ears. jay doesn't move. he stays right there, his chest warm against your back, his breath a steady, intoxicating heat against the side of your neck, patiently waiting you out.
"i'm waiting, newbie," he murmurs, his voice a low, teasing purr that completely undoes the last shred of your resolve.
"i... i want to practice kissing again," you blurts out, the words rushing out of you in a desperate, breathless squeak.
the hand on your waist pauses for a fraction of a second. jay doesn't immediately pull back, but you can feel the slight shift in his posture, the way his jaw tightens against your hair. you quickly scramble to cover your track, the sheer embarrassment forcing your brain into overdrive as you try to construct a pathetic safety net of logic.
"because— because of the mechanics!" you stammer quickly, your voice dropping to a mortified whisper as you twist your fingers together. "the last time... i was entirely caught off guard, jay. and i felt like i was completely awful at it. i didn't know where to put my hands, and my timing was definitely off, and... and if i'm going to be ready for jake, i need to actually make sure i can do the rhythm properly without freezing up. it’s just for the lesson. for practice."
the silence that follows is thick enough to cut with a knife. for three agonizing seconds, you’re entirely convinced you’ve gone too far, that he’s going to laugh at your transparent excuse and tell you the lesson is over.
then, slowly, jay draws back.
you force yourself to turn your head, your cheeks burning a bright, furious pink as you look at him. jay is studying your face, his dark eyes incredibly heavy and focused. the playful, arrogant smirk you expected isn't there; instead, his lips are parted slightly, his gaze dropping to your mouth before rising back to meet your eyes with an intensity that makes your breath catch.
"for practice," he echoes, his voice a low, gravelly rumble that vibrates straight to your core.
"yes," you whisper.
"alright," jay murmurs, his tone shifting into something thick and serious. he slides closer, crossing his legs so he’s sitting directly in front of you, completely erasing the distance. "if we’re going to fix your rhythm, we need to do it right. look at me."
you lift your chin, your eyes locking onto his. jay doesn't hesitate this time. his large, warm hand rises, his long fingers sliding effortlessly into the hair at the back of your neck, his thumb anchoring right on your jawline to tilt your face up. he leans in, and before your brain can even register the proximity, his lips are pressing firmly against yours.
the contact is an immediate shock of heat. unlike the brief practical exam from days ago, jay doesn't start with a gentle question. he slides his lips over yours with a slow, heavy confidence, guiding your mouth to open slightly with a soft, persistent pressure.
"put your hands on my shoulders," jay whispers directly against your mouth, his breath hot and ragged as he pulls back just a millimeter to give the instruction. "don't just let them hang there. hold onto me."
your hands shake as you lift them, your fingers clutching tightly at the soft cream fabric of his knit sweater. the moment your palms make contact with his broad shoulders, jay lets out a low, approving hum deep in his throat. he tilts his head to the opposite angle, his lips sealing over yours again, deepening the kiss with a slow, agonizingly deliberate pace.
he teaches you through the movement itself. when your movements get too rushed or frantic from the sheer panic of how good it feels, jay uses the firm grip on the back of your neck to slow you down, lingering in a heavy, pressing rhythm that forces you to match his breath. his tongue lightly brushes against your bottom lip, a subtle, electrifying hint that makes a quiet, helpless sound escape your throat. jay catches the sound, his thumb stroking the sensitive skin of your jawline, pulling you closer until your chest is completely pressed against his.
the "practice kiss" begins to stretch, the boundaries of the lesson blurring until the air in the dorm room feels thick and heavy with a sudden, suffocating wave of genuine friction. it isn't just a clinical demonstration anymore. his lips are moving against yours with a raw, unhurried hunger, his breathing turning shallow and rough against your cheek. your fingers tangle deeper into the knit of his sweater, your body leaning entirely into his warmth, completely lost in the intoxicating taste of him. it’s a full-on makeout, a lingering, breathless collision that has absolutely nothing to do with jake sim.
suddenly, as if realizing exactly how far the line has been crossed, jay stiffens.
he pulls away, his hand sliding out of your hair as he abruptly breaks the contact.
the sudden loss of his warmth leaves you gasping for air, your lips tingling and flushed a deep red. you scramble back a few inches, your heart thumping violently against your ribs as reality comes crashing down on you like ice water.
the silence in the room is deafening, save for the sound of your ragged breathing. jay is sitting right in front of you, his dark hair completely messy from your fingers, his chest heaving under his sweater. he looks completely ungrounded, his eyes staring down at his own hands for a long, heavy beat before he finally forces himself to look up at you.
the atmosphere is thick with a sharp, suffocating awkwardness. both of you are completely aware that that wasn't on the syllabus.
jay clears his throat, his hand rising to rub the back of his neck as he shifts slightly on the mattress, trying desperately to summon his usual composed, unbothered demeanor.
“that was… good,” jay says, his voice rough, strained, and completely lacking its usual playful smugness. he avoids looking directly at your lips, his dark eyes focusing on your forehead instead as he slides off the bed and stands up. “your timing is… it’s fine. we’ll work on it.”
the minute those words leave jay’s mouth, the spell breaks entirely. you don't even wait for him to officially dismiss you. you practically scramble off the edge of his bed, your sneakers skidding slightly on the hardwood floor of his dorm as you snatch your tote bag from his desk chair with trembling hands.
“i— i have to go,” you stammer, your voice a high, frantic squeak that you barely recognize. you can't even look him in the eye; your gaze is glued to the door handle as you sprint toward it. “i have… a study group. and a paper. thank you for the lesson!”
you yank the door open and fling yourself out into the hallway, slamming it shut behind you before jay can even utter a response.
the walk — or rather, the hyperventilating run — back to your apartment is a blur of pure, unadulterated panic. your chest feels incredibly tight, your lungs burning as the cool evening air hits your face, but it does absolutely nothing to cool the raging fire still burning on your lips. your lips are tingling, slightly swollen, and heavy with the undeniable taste of him.
it’s for jake, you tell yourself, your fingers gripping the straps of your tote bag so tightly your knuckles turn a stark, ghostly white. it’s entirely for jake.
you turn the corner past the campus library, your breath coming in short, ragged gasps as you mentally repeat the words like a sacred mantra. the only reason i asked him to do that is because jake is going to kiss me soon. yunjin said jay is the best teacher. i just needed hands-on experience so i don’t humiliate myself when jake finally makes a move. it’s an educational baseline. that’s all it is.
but the anxious pacing of your thoughts only gets faster, louder, and more desperate.
if i didn't practice with jay, i would have frozen up with jake. jay was just correcting my rhythm. he said my timing was fine. so now, when jake kisses me, it’s going to be perfect. i’m doing this to save my future with jake. jay is just an instrument. a tutor. a textbook.
you push open the heavy glass door to your apartment building, practically taking the stairs two at a time because the elevator feels too slow, too claustrophobic for the storm currently raging inside your head.
it doesn't matter that my heart felt like it was going to explode out of my chest. it doesn't matter that i forgot how to breathe. it doesn't matter that i wanted him to keep going. you reach your front door, fumbling blindly with your keys, your hands shaking so violently that the metal clicks loudly against the lock. it’s for jake. it’s all for jake sim. it has to be.
you unlock the door and burst inside, instantly slamming it behind you and leaning your back against the wood, letting out a long, shaky exhale. the apartment is dark and quiet — yunjin isn't home yet — which is a blessing, because if she took one look at your wild eyes and bitten lips, she would know instantly that you didn't just practice advanced flirting.
you drop your bag on the floor and walk straight into the bathroom, flicking on the harsh overhead light. you lean over the sink and stare at your reflection in the mirror.
your cheeks are still flushed a deep, telltale crimson. your hair is slightly unruly where jay's fingers had tangled into it, and your lips are undeniably darker, stung red from the heavy, lingering pressure of his mouth. you look completely undone. you look like a girl who just got thoroughly made out with by jay park.
your phone suddenly buzzes in your pocket, the sharp vibration making you jump.
with a racing heart, you pull it out. a notification blocks the screen.
jake: hey! just finished soccer practice. totally random, but are you free to grab dinner tomorrow night? just the two of us? 😊
you stare at the glowing text, the emojis, the sweet, easy invitation from the boy you’ve been dreaming about for months. it’s the exact moment you’ve been working toward. the ultimate goal. the reason you embarrassed yourself, the reason you sent the photos, the reason you walked into room 314 in the first place.
you lift your eyes back to your reflection in the mirror, your thumb hovering over the screen to type out a reply.
see? you think, your mind screaming at you to believe the lie as a cold sweat breaks out across your palms. it worked. the lessons worked. everything i did today… it was all just so i could be ready for tomorrow night. with jake.
but as you finally press your thumb to the glass to type 'i'd love to', your eyes automatically drift down to your own lips, and the phantom sensation of jay's heavy, rough breathing against your skin returns with a fierce, suffocating intensity that leaves you completely breathless.
-------
the afternoon sun is hitting the windows of room 314 when you walk in, casting long, warm bars of light across the hardwood floor. it’s a sharp contrast to the stormy darkness of your last lesson, but the familiar scent of sandalwood and clean laundry still hits you the second the door opens.
jay is sitting at his desk, casually typing something on his laptop, but he looks up the moment you step inside. his dark eyes immediately track your movement as you set your tote bag down by the door. he looks entirely composed, the previous lesson's awkwardness seemingly evaporated from his demeanor, replaced by his usual calm, lazy aura.
“welcome back, newbie,” jay says smoothly, closing his laptop with a quiet click. he stands up, stretching his arms slightly before walking over to his mini-fridge. “how was the big date?”
you sit down on the edge of his mattress, pulling your knees up to your chest and wrapping your arms around them. just the mention of yesterday makes a strange swirl of emotions tighten in your stomach.
“it was… really nice,” you say softly, staring down at the pattern of his blanket. “jake was amazing. he took me to that little Italian place downtown, the one with the string lights. he paid for everything, even when i tried to argue with him. and he was just so sweet, jay. he listened to me talk about my classes, he laughed at my jokes, and he walked me all the way back to my apartment building.”
jay leans against the edge of his desk, taking a sip of water, his eyes locked onto your face. “sounds like a textbook perfect date. so why do you look like someone just kicked your puppy?”
you swallow the lump in your throat, your voice dropping to a shy, embarrassed whisper. “because… he didn't kiss me.”
jay pauses, his water bottle halfway down from his lips. a sudden, sharp curiosity flashes in his eyes. “he didn't?”
“no,” you groan, burying your face in your knees for a second before looking back up at him, completely miserable. “we stood on the porch of my building for like three whole minutes. i did the eye contact. i did the posture thing you taught me. i held his gaze, my lips were parted, i did everything right! but he just… he smiled, ruffled my hair, told me he had an amazing time, and said goodnight. i don’t get it. did i do something wrong? did he see right through me?”
jay stares at you for a beat, and then, a slow, incredibly wicked smirk begins to crawl onto his face. the intense seriousness from the end of your last lesson is gone, replaced by a wave of pure, triumphant amusement. he sets his water bottle down on the desk and steps closer to the bed.
“newbie, you didn't do anything wrong,” jay says, his voice a low, deeply satisfied rumble. “you’re just dealing with jake sim. the guy is a traditionalist. he’s old-school. he’s not going to lunges at a girl on the very first dinner date, especially not a girl he actually respects and likes as much as he clearly likes you.”
he hitches his usual desk chair over, spinning it around to sit directly in front of you, his knees inches from yours. “honestly? this is perfect for us. it means we’re officially two steps ahead of him.”
you blink, confused. “two steps ahead? what do you mean?”
“i mean,” jay says, leaning forward, his dark eyes locking onto yours with a suffocating amount of focus, “by the time he finally gets the nerve to make a real move on you, you’re not just going to know how to handle a basic kiss. you’re going to be a master. which brings us to today's actual syllabus.”
he rests his elbows on his knees, his voice dropping into that low, gravelly register that instantly sets your pulse racing. “today, we’re moving past the initial contact. we’re talking about a full-on makeout. the pacing, the breathing, how to build the physical escalation without getting overwhelmed. how to take control of the rhythm so he’s the one losing his mind, not you.”
your breath hitches completely. the memory of how your last "practice kiss" had spiraled into a lingering, breathless fog flashes through your brain, making your lips tingle instantly.
jay studies the sudden, bright pink flush spreading across your cheeks. his smile softens just a fraction, a quiet, intense gravity taking over his features. he leans in a microscopic inch closer, his eyes dropping to your mouth before rising back to yours.
“so,” jay murmurs, his voice a heavy, dangerous purr. “do you want today's lesson to be purely theoretical… or do you want a practical example, newbie?”
your heart is thumping so hard against your ribs you’re certain he can hear it. you know you should say theoretical. you know you should protect your sanity, preserve the lie that this is all just an educational game for jake. but as you look at jay — at his sharp jawline, his messy dark hair, his perfect, parted lips — the desperation from days ago takes over completely.
you don’t say a word. you just look him straight in the eye and nod your head, a tiny, submissive gesture.
“good girl,” jay whispers, the words vibrating straight down your spine.
he doesn't waste a single second. jay slides out of the chair and onto the mattress, crossing his legs right in front of you. his large, warm hand rises instantly, his long fingers sliding effortlessly into the hair at the back of your neck, his thumb anchoring firmly against your jawline to tilt your face up.
“remember the pacing,” jay murmurs right before his lips touch yours. “let me lead first.”
the instant his mouth seals over yours, the entire world outside room 314 completely vanishes. his lips are incredibly soft but heavy with a firm, demanding pressure that immediately makes a soft, helpless sigh escape your throat. jay catches the sound, his thumb gently stroking the sensitive skin of your jaw, guiding your mouth to open just a fraction more.
“breathe through your nose, newbie,” he whispers against your lips, his hot breath fanning across your skin as he shifts the angle of his head, deepening the kiss with a slow, agonizingly deliberate rhythm. “don’t rush it. follow my pace.”
you lift your hands, your fingers shaking as you clutch tightly at the soft fabric of his knit sweater, pulling yourself closer until your chest is flush against his. jay lets out a low, rough hum of approval deep in his throat at the touch, his grip on the back of your neck tightening just enough to anchor you completely.
the kiss quickly deepens, the boundaries of a simple "lesson" shattering instantly into a heavy, intoxicating fog. jay shows you how to escalate the tension; his lips move against yours with a raw, unhurried hunger, his tongue lightly tracing your bottom lip before pulling it between his teeth in a soft, agonizing tug that leaves you completely breathless.
“when the energy shifts,” jay murmurs, his voice raspy as he briefly parts from your lips to trace a line of burning kisses along your jawline, his lips hovering right over the sensitive skin beneath your ear, “you use your hands to change the dynamic. don’t just hold my sweater. slide your hands up. touch his neck.”
as if under a spell, you follow his whispered instructions. you let your hands slide up his broad chest, your fingers wrapping around the warm skin of his neck, your thumbs resting just below his sharp jawline. the physical contact makes jay let out a sharp, ragged exhale against your skin.
he pulls back just enough to look at you, his dark eyes clouded with a fierce, heavy intensity that has absolutely nothing to do with jake sim. his chest is heaving under his sweater, his lips dark and swollen.
“just like that,” jay whispers, his large hand sliding down from your neck to firmly grip your waist, pulling your hips a fraction closer to his on the mattress. “you control the distance. if he gets too frantic, you hold him right there. if you want more… you pull him back in.”
he doesn't wait for you to pull him. jay leans back down, his mouth crashing back onto yours with a sudden, overwhelming wave of passion that makes your head spin. it’s a full-on, breathless makeout, his lips parting yours completely, his thumb rubbing a slow, heavy circle into your waist through your shirt. you lose all track of time, completely drowning in the intoxicating taste of him, your fingers tangling into his dark hair as you match his pace, completely forgetting who this lesson was supposed to be for.
when jay finally draws back, it is agonizingly slow, his lips lingering against yours in three short, pressing kisses before he completely breaks the contact.
the sudden loss of his warmth leaves you shivering, your chest heaving as you desperately try to force air back into your lungs. jay stays hovering inches away, his forehead resting lightly against yours for a brief, breathless second before he slowly straightens up. his breathing is completely ungrounded, his eyes dark as he stares down at your thoroughly kissed, flushed face.
the silence in the room is suffocating, heavy with the weight of what just happened.
jay clears his throat, his hand rising to rub the back of his neck as he shifts back on the mattress, trying to force his usual lazy, unbothered smirk back onto his face — though his trembling fingers completely give him away.
“that was… the baseline,” jay says, his voice rough, strained, and entirely devoid of his usual arrogance. he looks away from your lips, his gaze tracking a stray shadow on the wall instead. “we’ll… we’ll stop there for today. your pacing is fine, newbie. jake won’t know what hit him.”
he stands up quickly, walking over to the door to open it for you, but as you scramble off the bed with a racing heart, you realize with a sudden wave of absolute panic that you don't care about jake sim's reaction at all anymore.
-------
you would be lying to yourself if you had said you hadn't been eager for more after that. you were. in fact, you started meeting jay almost every day so you could "practice" making out.
it became an unspoken, addictive routine. you didn't even wait for a scheduled thursday afternoon anymore. a quick, vague text from jay — ‘my room’s free if you want to study’ — and you would find yourself walking toward room 314 with your heart already doing double-flips inside your chest. you didn't even bring your notebooks anymore. what was the point of pretending?
with every single day that passed, the lessons started escalating little by little, the boundaries of "basic mechanics" crumbling into dust.
one afternoon, the air in his dorm room felt so suffocatingly hot that your hands grew bold. jay was guiding you through a deeper rhythm, his lips heavy and possessive against yours, when your fingers strayed from the hem of his sweater and slid up, slipping underneath the fabric. your bare palms pressed flat against the warm, solid skin of his lower back. you remember the exact way his entire body had rigidified for a split second, a low, ragged growl catching in his throat before he completely lost his composure, his lips turning frantic against yours.
another day, the lesson wasn't about the mouth at all. jay had backed you up against his closed closet door, his large hands anchoring your wrists gently against the wood above your head. “advanced escalation,” he had whispered against your skin, his voice a dangerous, gravelly rasp right before he buried his face in your neck. he had kissed his way down your jawline, his lips warm and demanding as he sucked softly on the sensitive skin right above your collarbone, leaving a faint, stinging heat that made your knees turn to literal water.
but the most shocking shift — the one that still makes your face burn a furious purple when you think about it during lectures — happened just two days ago.
jay had been sitting in the middle of his unmade bed, watching you pace around his room as you anxiously rambled on about your nerves. without a word, he had reached out, grabbed your wrist, and pulled you down. before your brain could even process the movement, jay's hands were on your waist, lifting you up and guiding you until you were completely straddling his lap, your knees resting on either side of his thighs.
your whole body had gone into a state of absolute shock, your face inches from his. but jay hadn't teased you. he had just looked up at you with those dark, fiercely intense eyes, his thumbs rubbing slow, heavy circles into your hips. “this is how you handle the proximity,” he had murmured. and then he had pulled you down by your neck.
you had kissed for a whole hour. a full, breathless, uninterrupted sixty minutes where your hands were tangled in his hair, his broad chest was crushed against yours, and his mouth was relentlessly teaching you a rhythm that made your entire soul ache. your body had fit perfectly against his, the heat between you completely consuming the small room. and you had enjoyed every single, agonizing second of it.
still, despite the bare skin, the bruised lips, and the sheer intimacy of sitting on his lap, you kept trying to convince yourself it was all because of jake.
every night, when you lay awake in your own bed staring at the ceiling, you forced yourself to repeat the old script. it’s not because of jay. jay park has absolutely nothing to do with it. he’s just an instructor. he’s just incredibly good at what he does because he’s experienced, and i am just a good student taking advantage of a resource.
you told yourself that the violent butterflies in your stomach, the way your hands shook whenever you touched his skin, and the desperate hunger you felt every time he leaned in were all just a biological reaction. you were just enjoying the physical sensation of making out because, in the back of your mind, you were projecting. you were simply thinking about doing all of these things with jake sim. jay was just the proxy, the placeholder, the mannequin you were using to perfect your technique so that when the time finally came, you would drive jake absolutely crazy.
or at least… that’s what you said to yourself.
-------
you keep your mouth shut, maintaining the absolute lockdown on your secret. whenever yunjin asks how the lessons are going, you look her straight in the eye and lie through your teeth, insisting it’s all strictly theoretical. you tell her jay is just drawing diagrams and explaining body language, all while your lips are still practically stinging from being thoroughly devoured by him just an hour prior.
in the meantime, you keep hanging out with jake. he takes you to get ice cream, he walks you to class, and he remains the perfect, sweet gentleman. but whenever he holds your hand or leans in to give you a polite, fleeting peck on the cheek, a bizarre, hollow sensation settles in your chest. you keep expecting the earth to move, expecting to feel that white-hot, electric current that roars through your veins every time you walk into room 314. but it never comes. you’re just building up to it, you tell yourself desperately. the real spark will happen later. jay is just priming you.
and then comes today's lesson.
the afternoon sun is completely blocked out by the heavy curtains jay drew across his window, plunging the dorm room into a dark, suffocatingly intimate haze. you’re sitting directly on his lap, your legs straddling his thighs. the friction between your bodies is a living, breathing thing. you've grown bold over the past week; your hands are slipped entirely beneath his oversized tee, your palms pressed flat against the hot, defined muscles of his chest. your hips shift instinctively, a slow, heavy grind against his lap as you chase the friction, your mouth moving against his in a deep, wet rhythm that leaves you both completely breathledd.
jay lets out a sharp, ragged groan directly into your mouth. his hands, which had been anchoring your hips, suddenly tighten with a bruising force. he abruptly pulls his head back, his breathing incredibly shallow and heavy as he forces you to stop moving.
his dark hair is completely unruly, his lips a dark, swollen crimson. he looks up at you, his eyes clouded with a raw, fierce hunger that makes your stomach do a violent flip.
“jesus, newbie,” jay rasps, his chest heaving under his shirt as his hands steady your trembling waist. he takes a long, ragged breath, his voice dropping into an incredibly low, gravelly register. “hold on. stop moving for a second.”
you blink down at him, dazed, your heart hammering against your ribs. “what? did i… did i do it wrong?”
jay lets out a low, breathless chuckle, though his jaw remains incredibly tight. “no. you didn't do it wrong. that’s the problem. the way you move…” he pauses, his intense gaze raking over your flushed face, tracking the absolute innocence in your wide eyes. a sudden, heavy curiosity settles over his features. “have you actually ever done anything sexual before this? like, at all?”
the question hits you like a bucket of ice water. a fierce, blinding wave of mortification instantly erupts across your cheeks. you instinctively try to shift off his lap, but his grip on your waist tightens, keeping you anchored right there against his heat.
“no,” you squeak out, your voice dropping to an incredibly shy, embarrassed whisper. you look down at his collarbone, unable to hold his gaze. “i haven't. i’ve never… i’ve never done anything. i told you, i'm a total newbie.”
jay stares at you, a complex flash of emotion crossing his face — surprise, a sudden wave of protectiveness, and a trace of possessiveness that he quickly tries to mask. he clears his throat, his thumb rubbing a slow, grounding circle into your hip.
“right,” jay murmurs, his voice softening just a fraction. “okay. well. you’re doing great for a beginner.”
you swallow hard, the frantic script in your head screaming at you to take control, to justify why you're enjoying this so much, why you’re pushing the boundaries. you look at his perfectly parted lips, then back up to his dark eyes, and a reckless, desperate thought tumbles right out of your mouth.
“jay… can you teach me about the rest of it?”
jay freezes, his hand instantly stopping its movement on your hip. “the rest of it?”
“yes,” you stammer, your voice incredibly small but filled with a panicked, stubborn determination. you force the lie out, hiding behind your golden shield. “i mean… for jake! what if things escalate on our next date? what if he wants to go further? i don’t want to be completely clueless. i want to know how to make him feel good. i need to learn how sex works. the mechanics.”
jay studies your face for a long, agonizingly silent beat. the air in the room feels impossibly thick. you can feel the sudden, intense heat radiating from his lap, a physical reminder of exactly what your grinding had done to him. but jay is a professional, and more than that, he refuses to pressure you or take advantage of the ridiculous web of lies you've spun.
slowly, deliberately, jay lifts his hands and gently guides you off his lap. the sudden loss of his warmth makes you shiver. he sits back against his headboard, pulling one knee up to his chest, his expression shifting into something clinical, serious, and entirely focused.
“alright, newbie,” jay says, his voice a low, gravelly rumble that commands your absolute attention. “if you want to talk about how to make a guy feel good, we’re keeping this strictly theoretical. understand? no hands-on for this part.”
you nod quickly, sitting cross-legged at the foot of the bed, your hands tightly clasped in your lap as your face burns hot.
“good. then let’s start with manual stimulation. handjobs,” jay begins, his tone conversational but his words dripping with a raw, explicit honesty that makes your jaw drop. “it’s not just about gripping and sliding. the anatomy is sensitive. a guy's nerves are concentrated right at the head, especially underneath, on the frenulum. if you just pull the skin up and down dry, it’s uncomfortable. you need friction control. you use lubrication, or even just saliva, and you start with a firm but gentle grip at the base.”
you feel your eyes widening, your brain frantically trying to take mental notes as he speaks. jay doesn't break eye contact; he looks straight at you, using clinical but undeniably dirty language that makes your heart thump in your throat.
“the rhythm is everything,” jay continues smoothly, his voice dropping an octave, turning into a heavy, suffocating purr. “you match his breathing. a slow, steady stroke all the way from the base to the top, and when you reach the head, you twist your thumb gently over the top. it builds the pressure. you don’t speed up until his breath catches. you pay attention to his sounds.”
“o-oh,” you squeak, your hands twisting together. “i… okay. slow rhythm. twist at the top.”
“exactly,” jay says, a faint, amused half-smile touching his lips at your absolute mortification, though his eyes remain heavy and intense. “now, if things go further… oral. blowjobs. this is where most girls panic because they think about their teeth. your teeth should never touch his skin, newbie. you keep your lips curled completely over them. like an anchor.”
you feel like you’re going to spontaneously combust. your cheeks are a catastrophic shade of purple, but you are hanging on every single syllable.
“the technique isn’t just about depth,” jay murmurs, his gaze dropping to your mouth for a heavy, unhurried second before rising back to your eyes. “it’s about suction and warmth. you use the roof of your mouth and your tongue to create a vacuum. you start slow, swirling your tongue around the head before taking him in. and the most important part? the pacing. you don’t just stay at the top; you move down to the base, using one hand to stroke the shaft while your mouth handles the rest. dual stimulation.”
he pauses, leaning forward just a fraction, his voice dropping into a whisper that sends a violent shiver straight down your spine.
“and you never, ever break eye contact,” jay whispers, his dark eyes locking onto yours with a terrifying amount of gravity. “when you’re down there, you look up at him. through your lashes. you let him see exactly what you’re doing to him. it drives a guy absolutely insane, newbie. it completely breaks his control.”
you sit there, completely paralyzed, your chest heaving as you absorb the intense, explicit breakdown. you are utterly mortified, entirely overwhelmed, and your brain is screaming at you that you are supposed to be picturing jake sim during this entire lecture.
but as you look at jay — at the way his jaw tightens, the way his low, gravelly voice sounds saying those explicit words, and the dark, possessive heat hidden deep in his eyes — you realize with a sudden wave of pure terror that jake’s face hasn't crossed your mind even once.
you sit there at the foot of his bed, your heart hammering against your ribs so violently you can hear it in your ears. the explicit details of his words are still hanging heavy in the dim, warm air of the dorm room. your hands are knotted tightly in the fabric of your sweater, your palms slick with a nervous sweat.
you look down at his lap, then back up to his dark, unhurried eyes. the golden shield of your excuse — the lie that this is all a clinical preparation for a future with jake sim — feels incredibly heavy, but it’s the only armor you have left.
"jay," you whisper, your voice cracking slightly. you swallow hard, your face burning a catastrophic shade of crimson as you force the words out. "if... if the rhythm and the grip are that specific... what if i mess it up? what if i'm too rough, or too loose? can you... can you give me another practical example?"
jay’s entire body tenses. the casual, leaning posture against his headboard locks up instantly. his eyes widen just a fraction, his gaze dropping to your trembling hands before snapping back up to look at your face. the heavy, silent tension in room 314 returns with the force of a physical blow.
"newbie," jay rasps, his voice rougher and deeper than before. he clears his throat, his knuckles whitening as his hands grip the mattress. "we said strictly theoretical for this. i'm not trying to rush you into anything."
"i'm not rushed," you lie desperately, leaning forward just a fraction, your heart in your throat. "i just... i need to know if i'm doing it right. for the baseline. please, jay."
jay stares at you for three agonizing, breathless seconds. his jaw tightens so hard you can see the muscle tick under his sharp skin. he lets out a long, slow, ragged exhale through his teeth, the restraint he’s been maintaining for weeks visibly fracturing.
"alright," jay murmurs, his tone shifting into a low, gravelly register that vibrates straight through your chest. "come here."
you move on your knees, sliding across the mattress until you're sitting right beside his thigh. your knees are trembling. jay reaches down, his fingers hooking under the hem of his dark trousers, and with a low rustle of fabric, he frees himself.
your breath catches completely. he is already thick, fully erect, and a dark, heavy flush is painting his skin. the pure, raw reality of it makes your mind go entirely blank.
"don't look away," jay commands softly, his voice remarkably steady despite the shallow rise and fall of his chest. "wrap your fingers like this."
he reaches out, his broad, warm hand wrapping around yours to guide it. he positions your fingers at the very base of his shaft, curling them in a firm, even cylinder. his skin feels smooth, white-hot, and pulsing beneath your touch.
"now, look at me," jay whispers, his face inches from yours. "stroke up. slow. all the way to the top."
you slowly move your hand upward, the physical friction sending a jolt of pure electricity straight up your arm. your heart is beating in an erratic rhythm against your ribs.
"good. just like that, newbie," jay praises you, a low, breathy rumble in his throat. his eyes crinkle slightly at the corners, a soft, encouraging look melting his usual sharp features. "now, when you hit the head... slower at the top. twist your thumb over the frenulum. exactly like i explained."
you follow his instructions perfectly, slowing the motion, your thumb dragging gently over the ultra-sensitive rim.
"oh— fuck," jay lets out a sudden, ragged groan, his eyes instantly fluttering shut as his head thumps back against the headboard. the sound is deep, unvarnished, and completely intoxicating. "yes. right there. that's perfect, sweetheart. keep that exact pace."
hearing the pet name slip past his lips makes your stomach do a violent, hot flip. you keep going, your movements becoming smoother, more confident as you fall into the heavy, dragging rhythm. you watch his face, completely fascinated by the raw power you suddenly hold over him.
but as the seconds tick by, the clinical baseline completely disintegrates. the touch is too hot, the friction too intense, and jay’s carefully constructed control begins to dangerously slip.
his breathing turns shallow and frantic, his chest heaving under his shirt. his sharp, dark brows furrow in a look that almost resembles pain. he lets out another heavy, broken groan, a sudden, involuntary jerk rippling through his lower half as his hips instinctively thrust upward against the firm pressure of your hand.
"jay," you whisper, completely captivated by the sight of him losing his mind beneath your touch.
"keep going... shit, don't stop," he swears under his breath, his voice rough and completely ungrounded. his hand flies to your wrist, not to pull you away, but to physically lock your hand in place, his fingers squeezing tightly as he takes over the pace, forcing your hand to move faster, harder against him. another ragged, breathy moan escapes his lips, his jaw clenching so tightly his veins stand out against his neck. "you're too good at this... fuck, newbie..."
the sheer, overwhelming heat of the moment fills the quiet room, the sound of his ragged breathing and the soft, slick friction of your hand filling the space between you. you are utterly drowning in him, your thumb tracing the wetness at the tip, your own breathing turning heavy as you lean into his space.
you look up through your lashes, his dark eyes snapping open to look down at you, clouded with a fierce, possessive hunger. and that’s when the old, desperate script in your head panics, trying one last time to pull you back to safety.
"is this… how i should do it for jake?" you whisper, the question slipping out before you can stop it.
jay freezes.
the pleasure on his face vanishes instantly. his hand snaps down, gripping your wrist hard enough to still you completely. his eyes open, sharp and raw.
jay stares down at you, his chest heaving, his lips parted as he absorbs the name. for a second, something painful flashes across his face — hurt, anger, and something deeper. he exhales shakily, then gently but firmly removes your hand from him. the silence that crashes into the room is suffocating.
he reaches down, gently but firmly removing your hand from his skin, and quietly covers himself back up, shifting his weight to sit back against the wall.
the sudden loss of contact leaves your hand feeling cold, your fingers tingling. the blinding wave of embarrassment returns, your cheeks exploding into a furious red flush as you realize what you just said.
“newbie…” he says quietly, voice rough. “don’t do that.”
you feel sick with embarrassment. “i’m sorry, i didn’t mean—”
but jay doesn't lash out. he doesn't tease you, and he doesn't bring up the name. instead, he just looks down at your flustered, wide-eyed face, a soft, incredibly gentle expression taking over his sharp features.
"hey," jay murmurs, his voice still low and beautifully rough from the aftereffects of the pleasure. he reaches out, his large, warm hand gently patting the top of your head, his fingers lightly smoothing down your messy hair. "don't look at me like that. you didn't do anything wrong."
you look up at him through your bangs, your heart still thumping softly. "i'm sorry. i shouldn't have..."
"it's fine," jay interrupts softly, a faint, tired but genuinely warm smile touching his lips. his hand slides down from your head to rest gently on your shoulder, giving it a reassuring squeeze. "you're a fast learner, newbie. really fast. you passed the lesson."
he sits there, his hand warm and heavy on your shoulder, his thumb rubbing a slow, comforting circle into your shirt. it’s a soft, lingering moment of aftercare that feels entirely too domestic, entirely too real for a simple tutoring session. and as you look at his gentle smile, your hand still warm from his skin, the lie about jake feels smaller and more pathetic than it ever has before.
-------
when thursday afternoon rolls around, the tension inside your chest is so thick you can barely swallow. the walk to the west quad feels different today; the golden armor of your excuses is getting heavier, cracking, but the raw curiosity burning in your veins is too loud to ignore.
when you knock on the door to room 314, jay opens it almost instantly. he’s wearing a loose, dark gray t-shirt and light gray sweatpants, his dark hair falling messy across his forehead. his eyes immediately lock onto yours, a quiet, intense gravity in his gaze that lets you know he hasn't forgotten a single second of tuesday's handjob lesson either.
"come in, newbie," jay murmurs, stepping aside.
you walk in and immediately sit cross-legged in the center of his unmade bed, your hands tucked between your knees to hide how much they’re shaking. jay closes the door, the heavy click sealing the two of you in the quiet, sandalwood-scented dimness of his room.
he doesn't sit in his desk chair. he walks straight to the edge of the mattress, standing right in front of you, looking down with his hands shoved casually into his sweatpants pockets. "alright. lesson seven. what are we breaking down today?"
you look up at him, your cheeks instantly exploding into a fierce, burning crimson. you swallow hard, your fingers twisting together as you force the words out. "i... i want to learn how to give a blowjob. you explained the theory on tuesday, but... i’ve always been curious about how the actual tongue work and depth feel. i want the practical example, jay."
jay’s entire posture locks up. his eyes darken significantly, a sudden, heavy wave of heat rolling off his body as he stares down at your flushed, determined face. he takes a slow, ragged breath through his nose, his jaw clenching tightly.
"newbie," jay rasps, his voice incredibly deep and rough. "are you absolutely sure about this? once we cross this line, there’s no turning back."
"i'm sure," you whisper, looking him straight in the eye.
jay doesn't say another word. he slowly pulls his hands out of his pockets and sits down on the edge of the bed, right in front of you. with a low, deliberate rustle of fabric, he pushes his sweatpants down, freeing his thick, fully erect length. he is already pulsing, a heavy, dark flush painting his white-hot skin.
"get down on your knees between my legs," jay commands softly, his voice remarkably patient, completely ridden of his usual mocking tone
you slide off the mattress, sinking onto your knees on the hardwood floor right between his thighs. your face is level with his lap, the raw heat of his arousal radiating against your cheeks.
"now, look at me," jay whispers, his large, warm hand rising to gently cup the back of your head, his long fingers tangling into your hair to steady you. "remember what i said. keep your lips curled completely over your teeth. let me feel your tongue first. swirl it right around the head."
you lean in, your hands hesitantly resting on the top of his firm thighs for balance. you slowly extend your tongue, dragging the wet, warm tip in a slow circle around the sensitive rim of his crown.
"oh— fuck," jay lets out a sharp, ragged gasp, his head immediately tossing back, his eyes fluttering shut as a deep shiver ripples through his lower half. his fingers tighten gently in your hair. "yes. just like that, baby. you're so warm, you feel so good."
"now, open up a little more," jay murmurs, his dark eyes snapping open to look down at you, clouded with an intense, suffocating pleasure. "take the top half in. use the roof of your mouth to create a gentle suction. don't rush the depth yet."
you part your lips, curling them firmly over your teeth as he instructed, and slowly slide your mouth over the thick, smooth head of his shaft. the sudden warmth and tightness of your mouth makes jay let out a low, broken moan deep in his chest. you pull back slightly, then slide forward again, your tongue swirling against him with every movement.
"you're doing so good, newbie," jay praises you, his voice a low, breathy rumble right above your head. his hand in your hair is incredibly sweet, gently guiding your rhythm, pacing your movements so you don’t choke. "you're so pretty looking up at me like that. god, you're perfect."
hearing him call you pretty makes a violent, hot flash of adrenaline surge through you. you grow bolder, sliding your mouth a little further down, letting your throat adapt to the thickness. you manage your breathing, taking steady, short inhales through your nose as your mouth works rhythmically against him.
the clinical nature of the lesson completely shatters. jay’s control begins to dangerously fracture under the wet, tight heat of your mouth. his breathing turns shallow and frantic, his chest heaving under his t-shirt as his hips instinctively lift, thrusting a fraction deeper into your mouth with a heavy, unvarnished desperation.
"shit, look at you," jay groans out, a ragged, completely ungrounded swear escaping his lips as his grip on your hair tightens just enough to hold you in place. his eyes are locked onto yours, blazing with a raw, possessive hunger as you look up at him through your lashes. "look at you, sucking me off so good... fuck, sweetheart, you're driving me insane."
the explicit praise sends a jolt of pure electricity straight down your spine. you wrap your right hand around the base of his shaft, sliding it up and down in sync with the heavy suction of your mouth, creating a flawless, dual stimulation that completely breaks his remaining restraint.
jay let out a deep, guttural cry, his jaw clenching so hard the veins stand out against his neck, his hips moving faster, more rapidly against your mouth as he inches closer and closer to the edge.
"hold on— hold on, baby, stop," jay suddenly rasps, his breathing completely shattered. he gently but firmly pulls your head back by your hair, his chest heaving as he draws a long, shaky breath.
you blink up at him, your lips wet and flushed a deep red, your heart thumping violently. jay stares down at your face, his eyes incredibly heavy, full of a fierce, protective softness that completely melts his sharp features.
slowly, he reaches down, his thumb gently wiping away a drop of moisture from the corner of your mouth. a faint, breathless, and incredibly tender smile on his lips.
"you're a genius, newbie," jay whispers, his voice beautifully rough as he lightly taps your cheek. "lesson concluded. you're officially too good for this campus."
-------
when you arrive for the next lesson, the atmospheric pressure inside room 314 feels entirely different. the standard conversational buffer — the casual banter about classes, the lingering ghost of a mention of jake — is completely gone. when jay opens the door, he doesn’t say his usual witty greeting. he just looks at you, his dark eyes heavy and remarkably soft, and reaches down to gently take your bag from your hand, setting it by the desk.
"hey," he murmurs, his voice dropping into that low, gravelly timbre that instantly makes your pulse flutter.
"hey," you whisper back.
he closes the door with a quiet, deliberate click, locking it before turning back to you. he’s wearing a simple black t-shirt that clings to his broad shoulders, and his hair is a little messy, falling perfectly over his forehead. he doesn't wait for you to sit on the edge of the mattress; instead, he takes your hand, his long, warm fingers sliding effortlessly between yours, and guides you to the middle of the bed.
"we've spent a lot of time breaking down what makes a guy lose his mind," jay says softly, sitting down right in front of you, his knees brushing against your thighs. his free hand reaches up, his thumb gently tracing the line of your jaw, tilting your face up so you're forced to look directly into his eyes. "but that's only half the mechanics, newbie. you need to know what feels good for you, too. you need to know how your body reacts when someone is completely focused on you."
your breath catches, a fierce, sudden heat blooming across your chest. "jay..."
"i'm going to go slow, okay?" he interrupts gently, his eyes crinkling warmly at the corners with a reassuring, incredibly tender smile. "no rushing. i'm going to teach you exactly how you're supposed to be touched."
he leans forward, his lips pressing softly against your forehead, then your temple, before trailing down to the sensitive column of your neck. a violent, delicious shiver ripples through your entire body as he kisses his way back up to your jawline, his lips warm and unhurried.
"lay down for me, sweetheart," jay whispers against your skin, his hands moving to your waist to gently guide you back onto the pillows.
you slide down, your heart hammering a frantic rhythm against your ribs as jay shifts, hovering over you, supported by his elbows on either side of your head. his gaze rakes over your flushed face, his expression so fiercely loving and sweet it makes your chest ache. he reaches down, his large, warm hand sliding under the hem of your top, his palm resting flat against the bare skin of your stomach. you let out a soft, sharp inhale at the sudden friction.
"just breathe," jay praises you, his voice a soft, comforting rumble as his fingers trail lower, gently nudging the waistband of your shorts. "let me do the work."
slowly, deliberately, he eases your clothes down, exposing the smooth skin of your thighs to the dim, warm air of the room. you instinctively try to pull your knees together, a sudden wave of shyness hitting you, but jay gently presses them apart, sliding his body between your legs to anchor you. he doesn't look away; his eyes stay locked onto yours as his fingers softly brush against the inner skin of your thigh, moving upward with agonizingly slow, light strokes.
"you are so beautiful, newbie," he murmurs, leaning down to press a deep, lingering kiss to your lips, tasting you fully before trailing his mouth down to your collarbone. "so pretty for me."
when his hand finally reaches the center of your heat, you let out a breathless, broken gasp, your fingers instantly clutching at the fabric of his t-shirt. his fingers are warm, incredibly gentle as they find the small, sensitive bundle of nerves. he starts with light, circular motions, his thumb sliding over the slick skin with a practiced, effortless rhythm.
"there you go," jay whispers against your neck, his hot breath fanning across your skin as he tracks the sudden, erratic hitch in your breathing. "feel that? that's the baseline. you just stay relaxed, let the heat build."
he introduces a single finger, sliding it slowly into your tight, wet heat. a soft, helpless moan escapes your throat, your hips instinctively lifting against his hand. jay lets out a low, rough hum of absolute approval deep in his chest, his finger moving in a slow, curling motion that targets a deep, heavy ache you didn't even know was there.
"look at me, sweetheart," he commands softly. you blink your eyes open, your vision slightly blurry from the sheer intensity of it, to find him staring down at you with an unvarnished, consuming intensity. "you're doing so good. you're so wet for me."
he continues the rhythm, his fingers moving inside you with a steady, heavy pace while his thumb keeps a relentless, agonizingly perfect pressure on your core. you feel the tension building rapidly, a hot, tight knot coiling tightly in your lower stomach. your hands tangle deep into his dark hair, pulling him closer as your breathing turns shallow and desperate.
"jay... jay," you whimpered, completely ungrounded by the overwhelming sensation.
"i've got you," he murmurs sweetly, kissing away the tears gathering at the corners of your eyes. he pulls his hand away for just a fraction of a second, making you let out a needy whine, before he shifts his body lower on the mattress.
he presses your knees open wider, his hands firmly gripping the undersides of your thighs to steady you. you look down through your lashes, your face burning a furious purple as jay leans his head down, his mouth replacing his fingers.
the first touch of his wet, warm tongue against your sensitive core makes your entire body arch off the mattress, a loud, unvarnished cry echoing through the quiet room. jay's hands tighten on your thighs, anchoring you completely as his tongue sweeps upward in long, firm strokes, applying a heavy, steady suction that sends a violent, electric current straight down your spine.
"oh my god," you sob out, your fingers desperately clutching at the bedsheets as the coiling tension inside you completely snaps.
jay doesn't stop. he works through your release, his tongue moving in a relentless, beautifully deep rhythm, drinking you in as your body trembles and shakes beneath him. he holds you steady through the intense waves, his mouth warm and unbelievably patient against your sensitive skin until the final tremors slowly begin to fade.
when he finally slides back up the mattress, his face is flushed, his dark eyes shining with a deep, triumphant softness. he pulls the blankets up over your shivering shoulders, immediately wrapping his broad arms around you and pulling your back flush against his chest in a tight, protective embrace.
he leans down, his lips pressing a soft, lingering kiss to the back of your warm neck.
"you did so perfect, newbie," jay whispers into your hair, his voice rough and beautifully thick as his large hand rests over your heart, feeling it hammer a frantic pace against his palm. "absolutely perfect."
the cool night air hits your face the moment you step out of the west quad, but it does absolutely nothing to cool the raging, white-hot fire burning beneath your skin. your limbs feel heavy, almost liquid, and every step you take on the concrete sidewalk feels strangely disconnected from reality.
the guilt catches up to you by the time you reach the campus quad. it settles into your stomach like a block of lead, heavy and suffocating.
you just had sex with jay park.
well, not full intercourse, but it was sexual. it was intimate. he touched you, he put his mouth on you, he held you through the most intense physical release of your life, and he wrapped his arms around you like you belonged to him. the raw, unvarnished memory of his wet tongue, his whispers of "sweetheart," and the protective warmth of his chest pressed against your back makes a violent shudder get to your core.
it's for jake, your brain screams, a frantic, high-pitched panic echoing in your head as you grip the straps of your tote bag until your knuckles turn white. the reason why you're doing this is for improving for jake. you're a newbie. you needed to know what a release felt like so you don't panic or freeze up when jake finally takes you to his bed. jay is just the instructor. he's a textbook. he has nothing to do with this.
but deep inside, in a dark, quiet corner of your soul that you are desperately trying to block out, you know it's a lie. you know text modules and posture corrections don't involve a guy worshiping your body until you're sobbing his name into his pillows.
still, you really try to convince yourself. you force the golden shield back into place, cementing the lie with sheer, stubborn willpower as you unlock the door to your apartment. yunjin's bedroom door is closed, the apartment blissfully dark. you tip-toe straight into your room, lock the door behind you, and collapse onto your bed without even changing out of your clothes.
the bed feels too big, too cold, and your skin is still tingling, practically begging for the touch that was just stripped away from it.
fine, you think desperately, staring up at the shadows on your ceiling. if it's for jake, prove it. fantasize about him.
your hands shake as you slide them down the denim of your shorts, slipping past the waistband to touch the lingering, hypersensitive heat between your thighs. you close your eyes tightly, forcing jake's face into your mind's eye. you picture the sweet way he ruffles your hair, the little Italian restaurant with the string lights, the gentle way he holds your hand across the table.
you start to move your fingers, replicating the exact circular rhythm jay had used on you just an hour ago. a soft, needy gasp escapes your lips into the quiet room. the heat builds rapidly, your body already primed and ready to boil over.
it's jake, you tell yourself, your breathing turning hurried as you pick up the pace. imagine jake doing this to you. imagine jake hovering over you in the dark.
you lean into the fantasy, letting the tight, coiling knot in your stomach take over. you bite your lip hard, letting your brain go insane — imagining the pretty sounds he’d make, mouth open in a slight “o” as his brows furrow, hair falling down, almost reaching that pretty nose adorned with the scar you love to feel between your—
wait.
jake doesn’t have a nose scar.
that’s jay.
your fingers freeze.
the world inside your bedroom completely grinds to a halt. you stare blankly at the dark ceiling, your hand slipping out from your shorts as if your skin had suddenly turned to ice. your heart is hammering, but it’s not from the pleasure anymore; it’s from pure, unadulterated terror.
you just pictured jay.
you were touching yourself, trying to build a future with the boy you’ve liked for months, and your brain completely bypassed him to conjure the exact, devastating image of jay park’s sharp jaw, his furrowed brows, and that tiny, pale scar cutting right across the bridge of his aristocratic nose.
a suffocating wave of reality hits you. it isn't jake. it has never been jake. not since you walked into room 314.
the next morning, the guilt is a physical sickness in your throat. you can’t look at your phone. when jake texts you a picture of a golden retriever he saw on his walk, you reply with a short, polite emoji, your stomach twisting into knots. you are entirely, completely compromised.
by monday afternoon, you know what you have to do. you can't keep going to room 314. if you walk back into that room, if you let him put his hands on your waist one more time, you will never be able to look jake sim in the eye again. you will lose the entire script.
with shaking thumbs, you open your chat with jay.
you: hey jay. i think we should stop the lessons. i think i have everything i need now. thank you for everything.
you hit send and immediately flip your phone face-down on your duvet, burying your face in your hands. you expect him to reply with his usual lazy, arrogant ‘sure thing, newbie’. you expect him to be relieved that his tutoring duties are officially over.
but three minutes later, your phone buzzes. then it buzzes again. and again.
jay: what do you mean? jay: did something happen? jay: newbie answer your phone. if i did something on thursday to make you uncomfortable you need to tell me. i told you we could go at your pace. did i pressure you?
the sheer, frantic panic in his messages makes your throat tighten. the cool, unbothered, perfectly composed jay park is completely gone, replaced by someone who sounds genuinely, deeply terrified that he hurt you.
you bite your lip, a stray tear slipping down your cheek as you type back.
you: no! no, jay, you didn't do anything wrong at all. you were perfect. it's just... things are getting serious with jake. he asked me out again this weekend. and since jake was the original purpose of the whole thing... i need to focus on him now. i have to be fair to him.
you watch the screen. the three little typing dots appear almost instantly. then they disappear. then they appear again. the silence stretching between your apartments feels agonizing.
finally, the phone buzzes one last time.
jay: right. the original purpose. jay: i get it. good luck this weekend, newbie. drive him crazy.
the text is so clinical, so brief, it feels like a physical slap. he doesn't fight it. he doesn't tease you. he just steps back into the box of the "instructor," closing the lid firmly behind him.
-------
the rest of the week passes in a gray, heavy blur. you don't go to the west quad. you take the long way around the library just so you don't have to risk seeing his tall silhouette walking past the glass windows.
friday night arrives, and you're sitting at the vanity in your bedroom, curling your hair for your second official date with jake. yunjin is leaning against your doorframe, watching you with a slight, curious frown.
"you're quiet today," yunjin notes, crossing her arms. "usually before a jake date you're bouncing off the walls. didn't your theoretical lessons with jay give you a confidence boost?"
"they did," you lie softly, your eyes fixed on your reflection. "i'm just... focused."
"well, jay's been acting weird too," yunjin shrugs, turning back toward the living room. "saw him at the student union yesterday. he looked like he hadn't slept in four days. completely tuned out."
your grip on the curling iron tightens so hard your palm aches. he's fine, you tell yourself desperately. he's jay park. he's glad to have his bed back to himself.
an hour later, you're sitting across from jake at a trendy, low-lit taco place downtown. the restaurant is loud, music bouncing off the brick walls. jake is looking at you with that sweet, boyish grin, talking animatedly about his soccer coach's ridiculous training schedule.
he's perfect. he's everything you wanted.
but as the noise of the restaurant swells, jake leans across the small wooden table, his face closing the distance to say something over the music. your brain immediately fires a memory — the heavy weight of jay's chest pressed against your back, his lips brushing the shell of your ear, his low voice whispering 'we're in a quiet room, stop playing games with me.'
"hey," jake says, his hand reaching out to lightly tap your wrist. "you there? you looked like you were a million miles away."
"i'm here," you say, forcing a bright, sweet smile onto your face. "sorry, just listening."
when the date ends, jake walks you all the way back to your apartment building. the air on the porch is cool, the dim amber light of the streetlamp casting long shadows over the brick steps. it's the exact setup from a week ago. the final act.
jake stands close, his dark eyes looking down at you with a soft, undeniable affection. he reaches out, his fingers gently tucking a stray curl behind your ear. his hand is nice. it's sweet.
"i had a really great time tonight," jake whispers, leaning in slowly.
your heart spikes, your body automatically going rigid as you realize it’s happening. this is it. the practical application. jake tilts his head, his eyes dropping to your mouth before closing as he bridges the final inch.
his lips press against yours.
it is a perfectly nice kiss. it's gentle, polite, and safe. but as jake's mouth moves against yours, your brain does absolutely nothing. there is no white-hot rush of electricity. there is no heavy, suffocating gravity pulling at your soul. your hands stay flat against your sides, entirely lacking the desperate urge to slide beneath his shirt, to grip his broad shoulders, to tangle into his hair.
jake pulls back after a few seconds, a sweet, satisfied smile on his face. "goodnight," he murmurs, ruffling your hair gently before turning to walk down the steps.
you stand on the porch in the quiet night air, staring at his retreating back. your lips feel completely cold. your skin feels entirely empty. and as you turn the key in your apartment lock, a crushing, definitive truth finally breaks through the last of your defenses.
the lessons didn't prepare you for jake sim. they ruined you for anyone who isn't jay park.
-------
you keep trying.
you really, truly do. you go on a third date with jake to an indie movie theater, and a fourth date where he cooks dinner for you at his apartment. he is everything a boyfriend should be — attentive, sweet, incredibly handsome, and completely respectful. but every time he holds your hand, your fingers feel numb. every time he leans down to kiss you goodnight on your porch, your mind is a completely flat, silent room.
there are no shivers. there is no gravelly voice whispering “breathe, newbie” against your skin. there is no heavy, intoxicating scent of sandalwood.
you are physically with jake sim, but you are entirely haunted by jay park.
you miss him. you miss him so much it feels like a physical ache in the center of your chest. you miss the arrogant, lazy smirks that you eventually learned how to kiss right off his face. you miss the way his large, warm hands felt sliding underneath your sweater. you miss the breathless, quiet aftercare where he would just stroke your hair and tell you you did perfect.
you haven't received a single text from him in two weeks. your chat history sits at the bottom of your messages, a cold, clinical reminder of "the original purpose."
then comes tuesday afternoon.
you’re sitting on the living room rug of your apartment, your knees pulled to your chest as you stare blankly at a textbook you haven't actually read a page of in thirty minutes. yunjin is sitting on the couch right behind you, painting her toenails a vibrant shade of cherry red.
the apartment is completely quiet except for the rhythmic swipe, swipe of her nail brush.
"hey," yunjin speaks up suddenly, not looking up from her pinky toe. "so, i ran into jake at the gym earlier today."
your shoulders instantly tighten. "oh. yeah?"
"yeah. he was glowing, honestly," yunjin says, finally capping the nail polish and leaning back against the cushions. she looks down at the top of your head, her sharp eyes narrowing in a familiar, hyper-observant squint. "he said things are going amazingly with you. he literally told me you're the most perfect, sweet girl he’s ever met."
you let out a tiny, hollow sound that is supposed to be a laugh, but it sounds incredibly sad. "that's... nice."
"so..." yunjin trails off, leaning forward and resting her elbows on her knees. her voice drops into a lighter, teasing tone. "come on. spill. how are the advanced lessons going? did jay's theoretical tutoring actually work? did he give you the magic playbook or what?"
at the mention of his name, something inside you completely snaps.
the two weeks of suffocating guilt, the crushing weight of the lies, the phantom feeling of jay's mouth on yours, and the sheer, exhausting misery of pretending to be happy with jake all come crashing down at once. your eyes suddenly sting with hot, angry tears, and a shaky, broken sob escapes your throat before you can even think to mask it.
yunjin freezes. her jaw practically drops to the floor as she watches your shoulders violently shake, your face burying themselves into your knees.
"wait— oh my god, hey," yunjin stammers, instantly sliding off the couch and dropping to the rug beside you. she wraps a panicked arm around your shoulders, pulling you close. "what's wrong? did jake do something? did he hurt you? i will literally fight him right now—"
"no!" you sob out, your voice muffled and thick with tears as you shake your head against your knees. "no, jake didn't do anything! jake is perfect! he's so sweet!"
"then why are you crying like someone died?" yunjin asks, completely bewildered, her hand rubbing your back in a comforting motion. "if jake is perfect, what's wrong?"
you lift your head, your face a catastrophic, tear-stained shade of purple, your chest heaving as you look at your best friend.
"it's jay," you choke out, the truth finally tearing its way out of your chest.
yunjin blinks, her eyebrows furrowing in deep confusion. "jay? jay park? what does he have to do with you crying about jake?"
"the lessons," you whisper, a fresh wave of tears spilling over your lashes. "they... they weren't theoretical, yunjin. i lied to you. i lied to everyone."
yunjin’s entire body goes completely still. her grip on your shoulder tightens as she stares at you, the dots in her highly perceptive brain suddenly trying to connect a picture she never expected to see. "what do you mean they weren't theoretical?"
"we... we did a practical lesson, a lot of them, actually," you confess, your voice cracking with pure, unadulterated embarrassment, but the relief of finally saying it out loud is a physical weight lifting off your lungs. "the first few weeks were just talking, but then... when he was telling me how to kiss someone correctly, i panicked because i thought i'd be bad at kissing jake. so i asked jay for a real example. and he kissed me."
yunjin’s eyes widen to the size of literal dinner saucers. "jay kissed you?"
"yes," you whine, covering your face with your hands. "and then it happened again. and again. and then we started meeting almost every single day. we weren't even studying anymore, yunjin. i would sit on his lap for a whole hour and we just made out on and on. and then last week... we... we did some more things, and he showed me what felt good for me, too. with his hands, and his— his mouth."
yunjin lets out a sharp, breathless gasp, her hand flying over her mouth. she looks completely, utterly flabbergasted, her jaw practically unhinged. "oh my god. oh my god. you and jay... you guys were sleeping together?"
"not all the way! but yes!" you cry out, pulling your hands away from your face, looking at her desperately. "and the whole time, i kept telling myself it was for jake. i kept saying 'oh, i'm just a newbie getting hands-on experience so i can be good for jake'. i even tried to touch myself thinking about jake afterwards, but yunjin... when i closed my eyes, all i could see was jay. i saw his face, and his hair, and his nose scar."
yunjin is staring at you like you’ve just spoken to her in a foreign language. she is completely speechless, processing the absolute bombshell you just dropped into her living room.
"so... so i stopped the lessons, everything," you whisper, your voice dropping to a broken, miserable murmur as you look down at your lap. "i texted him and told him i had to focus on jake. and he just said okay. and now i'm going on these dates with jake, and he's so nice, yunjin, he really is... but i… don't feel anything. when jake kisses me, it's just... cold. i don't want jake to touch me. i just want jay. i miss him so much it hurts, and i'm a horrible person because i used him as a textbook and now i've completely ruined everything."
you bury your face back in your hands, your shoulders shaking as you let the final wave of tears take over, waiting for yunjin to lecture you, to tell you how reckless you were, or to tell you how completely messy this entire situation is.
instead, yunjin lets out a long, slow, and incredibly deep exhale. she reaches out, gently pulling your hands away from your face, forcing you to look at her. the initial shock on her face has melted away, replaced by a look of sheer, unbelievable realization.
"my love," yunjin says slowly, her voice completely serious. "are you actually an idiot?"
you blink through your tears, sniffing. "what?"
"you think you used jay park?" yunjin asks, letting out a wild, disbelieving laugh. "are we talking about the same jay park? the guy who has half the girls on the humanities campus begging for a text back? the guy who doesn't let anyone into his personal space, let alone his dorm room?"
you wipe your eyes with the back of your sleeve, confused. "but... it was a casual thing. he was just being a good instructor..."
"oh my god, you are a literal child," yunjin groans, throwing her hands up in the air. "listen to me. jay fucking park did not give you a 'practical lesson' because he cares about your future with jake sim. he did not spend an hour letting you straddle his lap and eat his face because he’s a dedicated tutor. he did those things because he is completely, utterly obsessed with you, you absolute moron!"
the conversation with yunjin stays ringing in your ears for the rest of the week, a loud, echoing truth that makes your chest feel completely hollow. he is completely, utterly obsessed with you. you want to believe it. god, you want to believe it so bad, but the memory of his final text — ‘good luck this weekend, newbie. drive him crazy.’ — stands like a massive brick wall between you and room 314.
and then, jake texts you.
it’s not a casual, low-effort ‘grab coffee?’ or a late-night invite to watch him play soccer. he sends a long, beautifully constructed message, asking you on a proper, official date to a high-end jazz lounge downtown that requires a reservation weeks in advance. he tells you he’s been noticing your new confidence lately — the way you hold yourself, the lingering eye contact, the ease in your posture — and that he likes you. a lot. he wants to make things official.
a month ago, a text like that would have made you collapse onto your bedroom floor in pure, unadulterated ecstasy. it was the ultimate finish line. the exact gold medal you had been sweating and crying for under jay's brutal, meticulous guidance.
so, you say yes. you force yourself to put on your prettiest dress, you spend an hour doing your makeup, and you walk down the steps of your building to meet jake’s car.
the jazz lounge is beautiful. the dim, amber lighting reflects off the polished mahogany tables, the music is soft and smooth, and jake looks incredibly handsome in a dark blazer. he handles the evening perfectly. he pulls out your chair, he orders the best wine on the menu, and he looks at you with a heavy, sweet admiration that makes your cheeks warm.
"you look absolutely stunning tonight," jake murmurs, reaching across the white tablecloth to gently squeeze your fingers. "honestly, i feel like a different girl walked down the steps today. you've always been gorgeous, but lately... there's just something about you. you're so captivating."
you force a soft smile, nodding your head. "thank you, jake. that's... really sweet."
but as his fingers linger on yours, the crushing reality of the evening finally settles over you.
it’s nice. it’s objectively perfect. but it feels completely, utterly empty.
you sit there, listening to the saxophone player on the stage, and you find yourself looking at the way jake laughs. it’s a nice laugh, but it doesn't make your stomach do a violent, hot flip. you look at his hands, and you realize you don't have the slightest urge to slip your fingers beneath his cuffs. you look at his lips, and the thought of his mouth on yours doesn't make your breath catch.
and in that exact, agonizing moment, the grand illusion you've been clinging to for weeks finally shatters into a million jagged pieces.
you aren't projecting. you aren't using jay as a proxy.
you are deeply, completely, and irrevocably in love with park jay.
the realization hits you with the force of a physical blow, making your breath leave your lungs in a sharp, silent gasp. it isn't just about the mechanics or the white-hot heat of his mattress. it’s the way his dark eyes soften into a fierce, protective warmth whenever you look up at him through your lashes. it’s the patient, steady way he guides you when you panic, never pushing, always making sure you feel safe. it’s the quiet, breathless aftercare where he brushes the hair from your forehead, calling you sweetheart in a voice so thick and honest it makes your soul ache. it’s the easy, effortless way you laugh together between the heavy tension, the real, undeniable connection that you built brick by brick in that small, sandalwood-scented dorm room.
jay didn't teach you how to love jake sim. jay taught you how to love him.
"hey," jake's voice breaks through your thoughts, his brow furrowing with genuine concern as he leans in closer. "are you okay? you're really pale suddenly."
you look at jake — at his kind, sweet face — and you realize that staying here, pretending to be the girl he wants, is the cruelest thing you could possibly do to him. you can't live a lie anymore. the script is over.
"jake," you whisper, your voice trembling as you gently pull your hand back from his grip. "i'm... i'm so sorry. i can't do this."
jake blinks, completely caught off guard. "what? did i say something wrong?"
"no, you're perfect," you say, a tear finally spilling over your lashes as you grab your purse from the back of the chair. "you are absolutely wonderful, jake, i swear. but... my heart is somewhere else. it’s been somewhere else for a long time, and it’s not fair to keep dragging you into it. i’m so, so sorry."
before he can even process the words, you stand up from the table and walk — almost run — straight out of the jazz lounge, leaving the music behind you.
the moment you hit the cool night air of the sidewalk, you don't call a cab. you don't go back to your apartment to cry to yunjin. you sprint.
your heels click loudly against the concrete as you rush toward the west quad, your lungs burning, your heart hammering a desperate, terrifying rhythm against your ribs. the wind completely ruins your curled hair, and your breath comes in short, ragged gasps, but you don't care. the only thing that matters is the distance between you and room 314, and you need to eliminate it right now.
you burst through the heavy glass doors of his building, practically flying up the stairs three at a time because the elevator is too slow, too claustrophobic for the sudden, desperate panic roaring through your veins.
you reach the third floor, your chest heaving as you run down the carpeted hallway until you're standing directly in front of his heavy wooden door.
you don't wait to compose yourself. you don't brace your shoulders or try to be normal. you lift your shaking hand and knock against the wood, loudly, your whole body trembling in the quiet corridor.
the heavy wooden door swings open almost immediately, the sudden movement revealing jay standing in the entryway. he’s wearing an oversized black hoodie and matching sweatpants, his dark hair messy as if he’d been running his fingers through it repeatedly.
the second his dark eyes lock onto you, he freezes. his gaze sweeps over your ruined curls, the formal dress you’re wearing, the rapid rise and fall of your chest, and the fresh tears spilling over your cheeks.
"newbie?" jay rasps, his voice completely stripping of its usual calm, unbothered composure. he steps forward, his hands instantly coming up to hover near your shoulders, completely shocked. "what— what are you doing here? why are you crying? did something happen with jake? did he hurt you? i swear to god i'll kill—"
"i'm in love with you," you blurts out, the words tearing out of your throat in a shaky, breathless sob before he can even finish his sentence.
jay stops dead in his tracks. his hands freeze in mid-air, his jaw dropping open just a fraction as his entire body goes completely rigid. the quiet corridor feels extremely silent, the heavy weight of your words hanging in the space between you.
"i'm in love with you," you repeat, a fresh wave of hot tears blurring your vision as you look up at his face. you feel incredibly shy, completely stripped of your armor, your voice dropping to a small, trembling whisper. "i went on the date with jake. he was perfect, jay. he took me to that jazz lounge, and he held my hand, and he told me i was beautiful... but it felt completely empty. i didn't want him to touch me. i didn't want him to kiss me. because the whole time, the only person i could think about was you. i thought about how you look at me, and how safe i feel when you hold me, and... and i realized i've been lying to myself for weeks. i don't want jake. i want you. i've always wanted you."
jay stares down at you, his expression completely blank for three long, agonizing seconds. you feel a sudden, terrifying wave of panic hit your stomach, convinced you’ve just made the biggest mistake of your life.
then, jay’s shoulders start to shake.
he drops his head back, a sudden, sharp bark of laughter escaping his lips. he keeps laughing, a breathless, rough sound that makes your heart sink into your shoes. he’s laughing at me, you think completely mortified, stepping back a fraction. yunjin was wrong, he thinks i'm pathetic—
before you can even take a full step away, jay moves.
his large hands shoot forward, wrapping securely around your waist, and with one heavy, desperate pull, he yanks you forward into his dorm room. the door slams shut behind you with a loud, final click, and suddenly, you are crushed completely against his broad chest.
jay wraps his strong arms around you, burying his face deep into the crook of your neck, holding you so tight it’s almost bruising. you can feel the heavy, erratic thumping of his heart against your ribs, his whole body trembling slightly as he holds you like you’re about to disappear.
"jay?" you squeak out, your hands hesitantly coming up to clutch at the thick fabric of his black hoodie.
"i'm not laughing at you, newbie," jay murmurs against your skin, his voice thick, ragged, and completely devoid of his usual arrogance. he lets out another low, disbelieving chuckle right into your hair, his grip tightening. "i'm just... i'm in complete disbelief. i can't believe you're actually standing here saying this to me."
he slowly draws his head back, keeping his large hands firmly anchored on your waist so you can't move away. his dark eyes are incredibly heavy, looking down at your tear-stained face with a raw, consuming tenderness that completely melts your heart.
"you are such a moron," jay whispers, a soft, beautiful smile finally breaking across his sharp features. "you really thought this was all just a clinical lesson for me? you think i let you straddle my lap for a whole hour because i'm a dedicated tutor?"
you sniff, looking up at him through your lashes. "yunjin said..."
"yunjin was right," jay interrupts softly, his thumb rising to gently wipe away a stray tear from your cheek, his touch unbelievably sweet. "i’ve liked you for weeks, sweetheart. even a month, probably. do you have any idea what it was like for me to sit in that chair and listen to you ramble on about jake sim every single week? i hated it. i hated every single time his name left your mouth. i wanted to throw him across the campus every time you showed me a text from him."
you blink, your heart spiking. "then why didn't you say anything?"
"because i was terrified," jay admits honestly, his jaw clenching slightly as his dark eyes lock onto yours. "you came to me so innocent, so focused on this dream you had of being with him. i was so scared that if i told you how i felt, i would pressure you. i was scared i'd ruin your confidence, or make you feel trapped in the lessons. i didn't want to hurt your feelings. so when you texted me on monday saying you were done..."
he pauses, his breathing turning shallow as he leans his forehead lightly against yours, his hot breath fanning across your lips.
"i was resigned," he whispers, his voice dropping to a gravelly, vulnerable register. "i decided to just let you go to him. i thought, if jake makes her happy, i'll just step back and let her have her perfect boyfriend. it almost killed me, newbie. i haven't slept a full hour since monday."
hearing his confession makes your chest ache with a sudden, overwhelming wave of love. you lift your hands, your fingers tangling deep into the soft, dark hair at the back of his neck, pulling him that final, microscopic inch closer.
"you don't have to let me go," you whisper directly against his lips. "i'm right here."
"yeah," jay murmurs, his dark eyes flashing with that familiar, possessive heat right before his mouth crashes onto yours. "you're right here."
the weight of his confession still hangs in the air of his room, but the heavy emotional armor you’ve both been wearing for weeks has completely shattered. your fingers are knotted so tightly in the dark hair at the back of his neck that your knuckles ache, your body pulling flush against his broad chest until there is absolutely no space left between you.
jay doesn't give you a single second to breathe. the moment your lips touch, the familiar, intoxicating taste of him rushes over you, but this time, the desperate restraint he had been clinging to during the "lessons" is completely gone. his mouth crashes into yours with a raw, possessive hunger that makes your knees instantly turn to water. it isn't a demonstration. it isn't a baseline. it is a fierce, consuming claim that leaves you both dizzy.
"jay," you gasp against his lips, a soft, helpless sound escaping your throat as his mouth slides hungrily down your jawline, his teeth gently nipping at the sensitive skin right beneath your ear.
"i've got you," jay rasps, his voice an incredibly deep, gravelly vibration against your neck. "i've got you, sweetheart. you're not going anywhere."
his large hands slide down from your waist, his broad palms gripping the undersides of your thighs with a sudden, bruising force. with one effortless, powerful lift, jay hoists you completely off the ground. you let out a sharp gasp, your legs instinctively wrapping around his waist as he carries you the three short steps over to his bed, collapsing both of you onto the unmade blankets.
the impact is soft, but the physical heat between you is instantly blinding. jay hovers directly over you, his heavy frame anchoring you to the mattress, his dark hair falling messy across his forehead as he looks down at your flushed, breathless face. his eyes are darker than you’ve ever seen them, blazing with a fierce, protective intensity that makes your heart thump wildly against your ribs.
"look at you," jay whispers, his chest heaving under his black hoodie as his thumb traces the swollen, red curve of your bottom lip. "you're actually here. in my bed. telling me you want me."
"i do," you breathe out, your hands sliding beneath the hem of his hoodie to press your bare palms flat against the warm, defined muscles of his lower back. "i want you so bad, jay."
a low, ragged growl catches in his throat at the touch of your bare skin. he leans back down, his mouth devouring yours in a deep, wet, frantic rhythm that completely shatters the last of your control. his tongue slides possessively over yours, guiding your mouth to open wider, drinking in every single soft, broken moan you make.
the physical friction escalates instantly. jay shifts his weight, his heavy hips settling right between your thighs, the thick, rigid length of his arousal pressing hard through his sweatpants directly against your core. your dress is hiked up around your waist, leaving only the thin fabric of your underwear between your bodies. instinctively, a desperate, white-hot hunger takes over your body, and your hips tilt upward, a slow, heavy grind against his lap as you chase the unbearable pressure.
"fuck," jay groans directly into your mouth, his eyes flying shut as his entire body goes completely rigid at the sudden friction. his hands move to your hips, his long fingers digging into your skin to hold you still, but the desperate, needy roll of your pelvis makes a rough, unvarnished swear escape his lips. "newbie... shit, hold on. you're going to break me."
"no," you whine, your hands slipping out from his hoodie to clutch tightly at his broad shoulders, your eyes fluttering open to look up at him through your lashes. "don't stop, jay. please. i've been thinking about this for weeks."
the admission completely breaks his remaining restraint. jay lets out a sharp, ragged exhale and lets his hips move, matching your upward tilts with a heavy, rhythmic grind of his own. the dry humping is agonizingly perfect, the thick, hard pressure of his length rubbing relentlessly against your hyper-sensitive core through the fabric of his clothes. every single slide makes your head spin, your fingers digging deep into the soft cotton of his hoodie as you arch your back off the mattress, a loud, unvarnished cry echoing through the quiet room.
"yes, just like that," jay murmurs, his voice a ragged, breathless rasp as he buries his face back in your neck, his lips pressing a trail of burning, wet kisses along your collarbone. "let me feel you. god, you're so hot, sweetheart. you feel so fucking good."
he shifts the angle of his hips, grinding harder, deeper, targeting the exact spot that makes your whole body tremble. you lose all track of time, completely drowning in the suffocating heat of his body, the rough friction between your thighs, and the intoxicating, raw intimacy of hearing him lose his mind beneath your touch. his chest is heaving violently against yours, his breathing shallow and rough as his hips thrust down in a fast, desperate rhythm that brings you both dangerously close to the edge.
"jay," you sob out, your head tossing back against the pillows, your core weeping with a desperate, heavy ache that dry humping can no longer satisfy. "jay, please. i don't want the clothes anymore. i want to feel you. really feel you."
jay stops his movement instantly. he draws back, his chest rising and falling in deep, ragged gasps as he looks down at you. his face is flushed, his eyes clouded with a fierce, overwhelming hunger, but beneath the passion, that deep, protective tenderness returns with a beautiful clarity.
"newbie," he whispers, his hands gently framing your face, his thumbs wiping away the tears from your cheeks. "are you sure? your first time... i want it to be perfect for you. i don't want to rush this."
"i'm sure," you say, your voice remarkably steady despite the anxious beating of your heart. you look straight into his dark eyes, your fingers rising to gently trace the tiny pale scar on his nose that had given the lie away. "i love you, jay. i want it to be you. teach me the rest."
a profound, heavy silence settles over the room, the raw emotion of your words melting away the last remnants of the old "lessons." this isn't an educational baseline anymore. this is a confession, a complete surrender, and jay handles it with a reverence that makes your eyes sting with happy tears.
"okay," jay whispers, his voice dropping into a soft, beautifully thick register. "okay, sweetheart."
slowly, deliberately, he sits back on his heels. his large, warm hands move to the hem of your dress, gently and carefully sliding the fabric up over your hips, your waist, and over your head, tossing it onto the floor. his eyes track the movement, his gaze raking over your exposed skin with an unvarnished, breathless admiration that makes you feel completely worshiped. he reaches down, his long fingers hooking into the sides of your underwear, easing them down your legs until you are completely bare beneath him.
"you are so beautiful," jay murmurs, his voice shaking slightly as he leans down to press a soft, lingering kiss to your bare stomach. "absolutely perfect."
he stands up briefly, pulling the black hoodie over his head and kicking his sweatpants away, revealing his broad, heavily defined chest and the thick, white-hot length of his arousal. when he slides back onto the mattress, the sheer, raw heat of his naked skin making contact with yours sends a violent shock of adrenaline through your veins.
he hovers over you again, but this time, he doesn't immediately move to progress things. he takes his time. his large, warm hand slides down your side, his palm resting flat against your hip as he gently coaxes your knees apart, sliding his body between your thighs. he leans down, his mouth sealing over yours in a slow, agonizingly sweet kiss that tastes of absolute devotion. his fingers slide down, finding the slick, dripping heat between your legs, and he uses two fingers to slowly stroke your core, priming you, making sure you are completely prepared for him.
"relax for me," jay whispers against your lips, his thumb applying a steady, heavy pressure that makes your hips instinctively lift. "i'm going to go so slow, sweetheart. if it hurts, you tell me to stop. understand?"
"i understand," you whimper, your fingers tangling into his dark hair, pulling his face down so you can kiss him again.
jay pulls his hand away, the sudden loss of contact making you let out a needy whine, but then you feel the heavy, smooth head of his shaft aligning directly against your tight, wet opening. the sheer thickness of him makes your breath hitch, your hands instantly clutching at the firm muscles of his shoulders.
"look at me," jay commands softly, his voice a low, gravelly purr.
you blink your eyes open, your vision slightly blurry from the sheer intensity of the moment, to find him staring down at you with a consuming, fierce possessiveness. his dark eyes are entirely focused on yours, locking you in place.
slowly, with an agonizingly careful, steady pressure, jay sinks his hips down.
the initial stretch is tight, a sharp, white-hot pinch of discomfort making your eyes widen as a soft, broken gasp escapes your parted lips. your body automatically tenses beneath him, your fingers digging deep into the skin of his shoulders.
instantly, jay stops. he freezes in place, only a fraction of his length inside you, his jaw clenching hard as he battles his own primal urge to thrust. a thin layer of sweat glistening on his skin, but his entire focus remains totally on your comfort.
"i know, i know," jay murmurs sweetly, his face dipping down to press a series of soft, comforting kisses to your eyelids, your burning cheeks, and the tip of your nose. "breathe through your nose, newbie. just like i taught you. let your body adapt to me."
he reaches down, his large hand finding your core again, his thumb rubbing slow, heavy circles against your sensitive skin while he stays perfectly still inside you. the steady, masterful friction slowly melts away the sharp pinch, replacing the discomfort with a deep, heavy wave of slick, throbbing heat. your muscles slowly relax, opening up around him, practically begging for the rest of his weight.
"jay," you whisper, your hips giving a tiny, tentative upward nudge. "more. please."
"good girl," jay rasps, a low, broken hum of absolute approval escaping his chest.
he shifts his hands, wrapping his long fingers securely around your waist, anchoring you to the mattress. slowly, smoothly, he pushes his hips down the rest of the way, burying his entire length deep inside your tight, wet heat. a loud, unvarnished cry tears out of your throat, your legs instinctively wrapping tightly around his waist to pull him even closer as the sheer, overwhelming fullness of him completely consumes your senses.
jay lets out a deep, guttural groan, his head burying themselves into the crook of your neck as he stays completely buried inside you for three long, breathless seconds, letting you adjust to the magnificent weight of him.
"you're so tight, sweetheart," jay whispers, his voice completely ungrounded, shaking with a raw emotion that has absolutely nothing to do with a lesson. "you feel so perfect around me. fuck. you're mine. you know that, right? you're completely mine now."
"i'm yours," you sob out, your hands sliding up his back, feeling the unsteady rhythm of his heart beneath your fingers. "i'm yours, jay."
when he finally begins to move, it is the furthest thing from the clinical, calculated pacing of before. it is slow, incredibly deep, and heavy with a fierce, possessive passion. jay draws his hips back until he is almost entirely out, making you let out a needy, panicked gasp, before sliding back in with a long, smooth stroke that drives straight to the center of your ache.
“ah— jay!” you cry out, your head tossing back against the pillows as the relentless, deep rhythm takes over the small room.
he guides you through every single movement. when your breathing gets too frantic, jay uses his grip on your waist to lift your hips slightly, slowing the pace down, lingering deep inside you until your breath catches in sync with his. his mouth is everywhere — kissing your lips, your jaw, biting softly on your neck, leaving dark, faint marks on your skin that say louder than words exactly who you belong to.
"you're doing so good for me, baby," jay praises you, his voice a heavy rumble right against your ear. his breathing is completely shattered, his chest slick with sweat as it crushes against yours with every single deep, driving thrust. "look at you. you're taking all of me so perfectly. so pretty for me, sweetheart."
the explicit, loving praises send jolts of pure electricity straight down your spine. you grow bolder, your fingers digging into his hips as you match his pace, lifting your pelvis to meet his downward thrusts, creating a flawless, sharp friction that completely breaks his remaining restraint.
the pacing quickly turns heated, the slow tenderness fracturing beneath a sudden, overwhelming wave of raw, unadulterated passion. jay's dark brows furrow in a look of pure agony, swears escaping his lips with every single heavy, pounding thrust. he moves faster, deeper, his hips crashing against yours with a bruising, desperate force that makes the entire bed shake.
"jay... jay, i'm close," you sob out, the tight, hot knot in your lower stomach coiling so tightly you can barely breathe. your fingers tangle desperately into his damp hair, pulling him down, needing his mouth on yours as your climax approaches.
jay snaps his eyes open, his dark gaze locking onto yours with a terrifying, beautiful amount of gravity. "look at me," he rasps, his hips thrusting deep, holding you completely still beneath him. "look at me when you break, sweetheart. let me see you."
you look up through your lashes, staring straight into his cloudless, fierce eyes as he delivers three fast, incredibly deep thrusts. the coiling tension inside you completely snaps, a blinding wave of pure, white-hot release crashing over your entire body. you let out a loud, broken cry, your inner muscles clamping tightly around his length in violent, pulsing spasms.
the sudden, tight friction completely breaks jay's remaining control. he lets out a deep, guttural cry against your mouth, his jaw clenching so hard the veins stand out against his neck as his hips give one final, breathless thrust, burying himself as deep as physically possible inside you as his own release hits him.
jay stays buried deep inside you for a long moment, his chest pressed flush against your back as both of you come down from the high. his lips brush lazy, open-mouthed kisses along your shoulder, like he can’t stop touching you even now.
“are you okay, pretty?” he murmurs, voice rough and low against your skin.
you nod, still catching your breath, a shy smile tugging at your lips. “more than okay.”
he hums in satisfaction and carefully pulls out, immediately rolling you over so you’re facing him. his large hand slides up your side, gentle and possessive at the same time, as he tucks you against his chest. for a while, neither of you speaks. the only sounds are your slowing heartbeats and the distant hum of campus life outside his window.
jay’s fingers trace slow circles on your bare back.
“so,” he says after a long beat, that familiar lazy grin creeping into his voice, “how do you feel now that you’ve graduated from my lessons?”
you let out a soft laugh, hiding your burning face in the crook of his neck. “i feel like an idiot.”
“yeah?” he chuckles, the sound vibrating through his chest. “took you long enough to figure it out.”
you pull back just enough to look at him, your fingers brushing the tiny scar on his nose. “why didn’t you say anything sooner? all those weeks… you just kept teaching me like it didn’t kill you every time i mentioned jake.”
jay’s expression softens. he cups your cheek, thumb stroking your skin with surprising tenderness.
“because you came to me wanting help to get another guy,” he says quietly. “i wasn’t going to be the asshole who messed with your head while you were vulnerable. even if it sucked. even if i wanted to throw my laptop across the room every time you showed me his texts.”
he leans in and kisses you slowly, deeply — nothing like the heated frenzy from earlier. this one feels like a promise.
when he pulls back, his forehead rests against yours.
“for the record,” he murmurs, smiling again, “you were never going to end up with jake. not after the first time you asked me for a ‘practical example.’ i knew it then. you were already mine.”
you groan, embarrassed but smiling. “you’re so cocky.”
“and you love it.”
you do.
jay pulls the blanket higher over your shoulders and wraps both arms around you, holding you like he’s afraid you might disappear if he lets go. his lips brush your temple.
“no more lessons,” he whispers. “no more pretending. just this. just us.”
you press a soft kiss to his collarbone, already drifting off in the warmth of his embrace.
“just us,” you echo.
as sleep starts to pull you under, you feel jay smile against your hair.
— from the operator. anon, sorry this is late! if you didnt already have your exam GOODLUCK!! of you did Im sure you did amazingly. I have my exams coming up soon 🥲
It starts small. A missed sentence in your notes. Then another. A paragraph you read three times without understanding a single word. Your room is too warm, then too cold. The highlighter in your hand slips because your fingers are trembling, but you convince yourself it’s just exhaustion.
Outside your window, the city is quiet in that strange late-night way that only makes you feel more alone.
3:04 AM glows from the corner of your laptop screen.
You still have three lectures left to revise.
Your chest tightens.
You stare at the page harder like maybe you can force information into your brain through panic alone.
The words blur. You blink rapidly. Breathe.
You try.
But suddenly your heartbeat feels wrong. Too fast. Too loud. You become horribly aware of your own body—your lungs not filling enough, your throat too tight, the pressure building behind your ribs.
No no no.
You push your chair back too quickly. It screeches against the floor.
Your notes scatter.
Your hands are shaking now. Actually shaking.
You inhale sharply, but it catches halfway, turning into this awful broken gasp that makes fear shoot through you even harder.
“I can’t do this,” you whisper.
And once the thought enters your head, it multiplies.
I’m behind.
I’m going to fail.
Everyone else understands this except me.
I wasted too much time.
I can’t breathe.
Your vision starts tunnelling.
You grab the edge of your desk because suddenly the room feels unsteady.
But then you have your phone in your hand and you see his name.
Won <3
Something in you cracks.
You don’t even think before pressing call.
The ringing barely lasts a second.
“Hello?”
The second you hear his voice, warm and sleepy and concerned all at once, your composure completely collapses.
He hears it immediately.
“Hey,” he says softly, voice sharpening with worry. “What happened?”
You try to answer, but your breathing breaks apart halfway through the sentence.
And Jungwon goes quiet for half a second.
Not confused quiet.
Focused quiet.
The kind where he’s already switching into taking care of you.
“Okay,” he says gently. “Baby, listen to me first.”
You press a trembling hand over your mouth.
“I can’t—” Your breath stutters painfully. “I can’t breathe properly—”
“You can,” he says immediately, calm and firm in a way that makes you want to cry harder. “I know it feels like you can’t right now, but you are breathing. Your body’s just panicking.”
Another sharp inhale catches in your throat.
“I’m gonna stay with you, okay?”
You nod before realising he can’t see it.
“O-okay.”
“Good.”
You hear movement on his end—rustling sheets, a drawer opening.
“Are you alone?”
“Mm.”
“Can you unlock your door for me?”
Your head lifts slightly. “What?”
“I’m coming over.”
“Jungwon, it’s late—”
“I know.”
His voice stays impossibly gentle.
“I’m still coming.”
The next ten minutes feel endless.
You sit curled on the floor beside your bed because somewhere during the call your legs stopped feeling stable enough to stand. Jungwon keeps talking the entire time.
Not forcing conversation.
Just… grounding you.
“Tell me five things you can see.”
You sniff shakily, staring around your dim room.
“My lamp.”
“Good.”
“The mug you got me.”
“The ugly cat one?”
A tiny, broken laugh escapes you despite yourself.
“Yeah.”
“There you go,” he murmurs softly, hearing the change instantly. “Keep going.”
By the time you get to the fifth object, your breathing is still uneven, but slightly less suffocating.
Then you hear hurried footsteps outside your apartment.
A knock.
“Baby?”
You stand too fast and nearly stumble.
The moment you open the door, Jungwon’s face changes.
Not dramatic.
Not panicked.
But his eyes soften immediately in that painful way people do when they see someone they love hurting.
You must look awful—tear-streaked face, oversized hoodie, shaking hands.
He steps inside quickly and shuts the door behind him.
And then he reaches for you.
Not suddenly.
Slowly.
Giving you time.
His hands settle carefully around your wrists first, thumbs rubbing lightly against your skin.
“Hey,” he says quietly.
That’s it.
Just hey.
Like he’s speaking to something fragile.
Your face crumples.
“I’m sorry,” you whisper instantly.
“For what?”
“I called you and—I know you were sleeping and I’m being dramatic and—”
“No.” His voice cuts through yours immediately, firm but soft. “Don’t do that.”
Your breathing catches again.
Jungwon moves closer until his forehead almost touches yours.
“You are not a burden for needing help.”
The words hit harder than they should.
Your eyes burn.
“I can’t calm down,” you admit in a tiny voice.
“That’s okay. I’ll help you.”
There’s something about the way he says it.
Like helping you is the most natural thing in the world.
He guides you toward the bed slowly, keeping one hand around yours the entire time.
“Sit.”
You obey automatically.
Jungwon kneels in front of you immediately after, still in sweatpants and a hoodie he clearly threw on in a rush. His hair is messy from sleep. There’s a faint crease on his cheek from his pillow.
And yet every bit of his attention is fixed entirely on you.
“Look at me for a second.”
You do.
“Good.”
He takes your trembling hands carefully into his own.
“Match my breathing, okay? Don’t force it. Just follow me.”
He exaggerates the inhale slightly.
Slow in.
Slow out.
Again.
You try.
The first attempt fails halfway and turns shaky.
Your chest tightens in frustration instantly. “I can’t—”
“Yes, you can.” Jungwon squeezes your hands gently.
“Don’t think about fixing it all at once. Just breathe with me one time.”
One time.
That feels manageable.
So you try again.
Inhale.
His thumbs stroke over your knuckles.
Exhale.
“There you go,” he murmurs softly.
Again.
And again.
Your breathing still trembles, but the horrible dizzy edge starts fading little by little.
Jungwon notices every tiny improvement.
“You’re doing well.”
You shake your head weakly.
“I’m really not.”
“You are.”
His voice stays steady.
“You called me before it got worse. You’re breathing. You’re trying. That’s doing well.”
You stare at him.
Your chest aches for an entirely different reason now.
“I’m scared,” you whisper.
The admission comes out so small it almost embarrasses you.
But Jungwon’s expression only softens further.
“Of the exams?”
You nod.
“What if I fail?”
He leans forward slightly, elbows resting against your knees.
“Then you fail one exam.”
“It’s not just one exam—”
“I know it feels bigger than that right now,” he says quietly. “But listen to me carefully.”
His fingers tighten gently around yours until you focus fully on him again.
“One exam cannot measure your worth as a person.”
Your eyes sting.
“You worked so hard these past weeks. I’ve seen you studying until your eyes hurt. Missing meals because you forget. Falling asleep on your notes.” His brows pull together slightly. “You care so much that you’re destroying yourself over it.”
A tear slips down your cheek.
Jungwon wipes it away immediately with his thumb.
“You don’t need to earn rest,” he says softly. “And you don’t need perfect grades for people to love you.”
That one breaks you.
Because somewhere deep down, you think maybe you do.
Jungwon sees it on your face instantly.
“Oh,” he whispers. Heartbreaking.
Like he hates that you’ve been carrying that thought alone.
He shifts upward onto the bed beside you and pulls you carefully into his chest.
You go willingly this time.
The second his arms wrap around you fully, something inside you unclenches.
He’s warm.
Warm enough that your freezing hands start thawing against his hoodie.
One of his hands slides up and down your back slowly.
Not rushed.
Just repetitive enough to soothe your nervous system.
“I’ve got you,” he murmurs against your hair.
Your breathing hitches again, but softer now.
“I feel stupid.”
“You’re having a panic attack,” he says quietly. “Not failing at life.”
You clutch weakly at the fabric of his hoodie.
Jungwon adjusts immediately so you’re more comfortable, one hand cradling the back of your head.
“Can you tell me what started it?”
“The studying,” you mumble against him. “I couldn’t understand anything anymore and then I started thinking about failing and disappointing everyone and—”
“Did you eat dinner?”
You pause.
“…I had coffee.”
He sighs softly into your hair.
“That’s not dinner.”
“I forgot.”
“I know.”
No annoyance.
Just concern.
He pulls back slightly to look at you.
“When’s the last time you slept properly?”
You avoid his eyes.
Jungwon gives you the tiniest look.
“Baby.”
“…Yesterday?”
“That’s not a proper answer, Y/N”
You mumble something unintelligible.
His eyebrows rise.
“You slept three hours.”
It isn’t a question.
You look away guiltily.
Jungwon exhales slowly through his nose like he’s trying not to sound upset.
Not at you.
For you.
“No wonder your body crashed.”
He brushes your hair away from your face carefully.
“You can’t run entirely on stress and caffeine.”
“I don’t have time to rest.”
“Yes, you do, princess.”
“I really don’t.”
“You do if the alternative is collapsing.”
You go quiet.
Because he’s right.
And you both know it.
Jungwon studies your face for a moment before speaking again, voice gentler now.
“Do you trust me?”
“…Yes.”
“Then tonight we’re not studying anymore.”
You immediately tense. “But—”
“No.”
He says it softly but decisively while kissing you swiftly on the forehead.
“You’re done for tonight.”
Your eyes widen slightly in panic again. “I can’t afford to waste more time—”
“Resting is not wasting time.”
He cups your face lightly, forcing you to look at him.
“Right now your brain is overloaded. Nothing is sticking anymore anyway.”
You hate that he’s right about that too.
Jungwon strokes his thumb under your eye.
“So here’s what we’re gonna do.”
His tone becomes calm and practical—the voice he uses whenever he’s taking care of things for you.
“You’re going to drink water.”
You make a face.
“Yes, actually.”
Despite everything, you let out a tiny laugh.
“There she is,” he says quietly, smiling just a little.
Then he stands, grabs your water bottle from the desk, and returns without letting you protest.
He waits while you drink.
Then he disappears briefly into your tiny kitchen.
You hear cupboards opening.
A few minutes later he comes back with instant ramen and the last packet of crackers you forgot you owned.
“You cooked?” you ask weakly.
“Using the term ‘cooked’ generously.”
He settles beside you again.
“Eat a little.”
You try to refuse at first.
Jungwon gives you a look.
You eventually take the chopsticks.
He watches carefully to make sure you actually eat more than two bites.
And the entire time, he keeps touching you lightly.
A hand on your knee.
Your shoulder.
Your hair.
Tiny grounding reminders that you aren’t alone.
Later, when the panic finally fades into exhaustion, you end up curled against his chest beneath your blankets while he reorganises your chaotic exam schedule on your laptop.
“You colour-coded it?” you mumble sleepily.
“You’re welcome.”
“You’re such a nerd.”
“You like me.”
You smile faintly against his hoodie.
“I love you, actually.”
His fingers comb gently through your hair.
“You know,” he says quietly after a while, “if you fail something…”
Omg I love your writing 🫶🫶 it's just soooo gooddd. Especially the Too Close series 😭 are we getting any new fics soon??? 🫢🤭
Hiiii omg thank you so much ❤️ comments like these keep me motivated. Especially happy to hear you liked "Too Close," it's by far the longest fic I've written 😅
I am currently on a writing spree so a lot of things in progress! Next one up should be my Star Wars x Enha fic that I'm having way too much fun writing 🤭 (although I have finals coming up so may have to slow down a bit). But I made the banner today and I can't wait to share it with ya'll!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Pairings: Idol!Jake x Jay x Ni-ki x Heeseung x fem!reader [Jake is endgame!] - ft. Sunghoon, Sunoo, and Jungwon
Summary: No one had told you how hard moving across the world was, to Korea, no less, a country you'd never been to. But you weren't going to become a doctor by just sitting on your couch. What you expected was the debilitating workload of a pre-med student; what you didn't expect was Jake: his infectious laugh and his warm smile that made your knees weak. But soon you found yourself pulled into the lives of six other boys, and quickly discovered that it wasn't only Jake who sent your heart racing.
WC: 1.7k
Content/Warnings: MDNI, Fluff, LOTS of flirting, (Sorta) Slow-Burn, Hints of Angst, Jealousy, Competition, Possession, Indecision, Perspective Switch, Smut- Kissing, Marking, Teasing/Edging, Fingering, Spanking, Oral Sex (receiving)
A/N: The last part...thank you to those who made it this far. This fic was definitely a labor of love, and I'm so happy to publish it for others to enjoy. I hope you loved reading it as much as I loved writing it <3
Series Masterlist | Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Epilogue
2 Months Later
“Cara, come on we’re late!”
You stood by the door, swinging your keys in your hand as you waited for your roommate to finish her hour-long getting-ready routine.
“Ok, ok, I’m coming!” She walked out of the bathroom, sporting the brand-new pink and white dress that Sunghoon had bought her. “You think he’ll like it?”
You chuckled, “He bought it for you, of course, he’ll like it.”
She grabbed her bag from her bed before joining you at the door, “I’m just scared he’s gonna ask me to be his girlfriend or something.”
You closed the door behind you, “Won’t that be a good thing? You’ve been dating for a month now.”
“Of course it would be good, but that doesn’t mean I’m not scared. What If I stutter the whole time and completely embarrass myself.”
You sighed, walking towards the black car parked by the sidewalk, “Cara you’ll be fine, Sunghoon really likes you, trust me.”
She smirked, “I guess you would know those boys' romantic tells better than anyone.”
You rolled your eyes as you climbed into the backseat of the car, “Well as a matter of fact, you’re right, I would know.”
Twenty minutes later you’re standing in front of the apartment that had become a second home the last couple of months, Cara at your side. You knocked three times and waited, looking down at your own light green dress that Jake always said made your eyes pop.
The door opened, revealing Sunghoon. His eyes went straight to Cara, a wide smile blooming on his face as he looked her up and down. He grabbed her hand and brought it up to his lips, kissing it softly, “my lady.”
Cara smiled as if in a daze and you nodded at Sunghoon before squeezing around him into the apartment.
You found Jay and Jungwon in the kitchen. Jungwon was cutting up some vegetables while Jay hovered over a pot of boiling water, his brows drawn together with focus.
“Hey guys.”
Jungwon looked up, “y/n! Was the drive ok?”
You placed your bag on the counter, “Yep, no problems.” You looked at Jay, “Hi Jay.”
He only briefly glanced up, his mind fully focused on the food cooking in front of him. “Hey y/n, how are you?”
“Great, where’s the birthday boy?”
The words had barely left your mouth when a pair of arms wrapped around your waist, lips hovering by your ear, “Hey baby.”
You smiled, turning around in Jake’s arms. He smiled down at you, his hands placed firmly on your waist. He leaned down and captured your lips with his, one hand cupping your cheek.
“No kissing in the kitchen.” Jay said, his eyes not moving from the stove.
You giggled and pulled back, biting your lip as you brushed a strand of dark hair out of Jake’s eyes. He was wearing glasses, the ones you liked, with a long sleeved button up shirt and black slacks. You hummed in approval, “You look nice.”
He looked down at your dress, “And yet you still look better.” He kissed your forehead, “Like always.”
You smiled, “Happy birthday Love.”
“Ok guys, we get it, you’re madly in love.” Jungwon said, a teasing glint in his eyes.
You rolled your eyes and spotted your bag on the counter, “Oh! Your present!” You untangled yourself from Jake’s arms and grabbed the small jewelry box from your purse.
His eyes softened, “You didn’t have to.”
“Of course I did, I’m your girlfriend, someone needs to spoil you on your birthday.” You placed the box in his hands.
“Ok but let's open it in the other room before Jay kills us.”
You glanced at Jay who had a small smile on his face, but he said nothing as the two of you left the kitchen.
Everyone else was in the living room, listening as Sunoo told some ghost story from his trainee days.
Sunghoon and Cara were on one couch, his hand resting on her thigh. Heeseung sat next to Sunoo, smiling as he listened. Ni-ki lay sprawled on the chair in the corner, staring at his phone.
Heeseung noticed you first, “You made it!”
Sunoo stopped talking and stood up to hug you tightly, “y/n! Your dress is so pretty!”
You smiled, “Thanks Sunoo, how are you?”
“Better now that you’re here, oh! Do you want to try the Tanghulu I made? I think it's actually pretty good this time.”
“I’d love to Sunoo.”
He rushed out of the room towards the kitchen.
You looked at Ni-ki who hadn’t left his chair. He waved his arm, “Did you see the website I sent you?”
You shook your head, “Not yet.”
He smiled, “I think you’d like it, they have that style of shoe you like so much.”
“I’ll check it out.”
Jake pulled you over to Sunghoon and Cara’s couch, keeping his hand on the small of your back. You sat down next to him, watching as his fingers unraveled the small white bow on the box. He carefully removed the top, revealing a thin gold bracelet engraved with both of your initials.
“Wow,” he took it out carefully, “It’s beautiful.”
“I remember you telling me you wanted more gold jewelry and thought the initials would be a nice touch.”
He stuck out his right wrist. “Would you do the honors?”
You carefully brought the jewelry around his wrist, smiling as the clasp clicked close.
Jake stared at it for a second, a soft expression on his face halfway between awe and contentment. He met your eyes and leaned forward, kissing you softly. “Thank you,” he whispered against your lips, “I love it.”
You smiled back.
Jay poked his head out from the kitchen, “Dinner!”
All of you gathered around the set table, Ni-ki and Sunoo helping Jungwon and Jay bring out plates of food. Steak and Pasta of course, Jake’s favorite. Everyone ate and talked, Sunoo continuing his ghost story, Jay pointing out inconsistencies, Sunghoon making jokes and glancing at Cara to catch her quiet laugh.
Jake traced soothing circles on your thigh the entire time, occasionally shooting you warm glances. You blushed every time, feeling just as giddy around him as you did in the early days.
After dinner, everyone settled around the living room, nursing bottles of beer or glasses of wine (although the wine was mostly due to Jay’s insistence). Jake held you on his lap, hugging you to his chest. You played a few games of charades and even pulled the karaoke machine back out. But this time, they let you escape the song tax, in light of your legendary Taylor Swift performance. Cara wasn’t so lucky, and after lots of convincing from Sunghoon, with his help, delivered a rousing cover of “Take Me Home, Country Roads.”
When the song ended, Jake gently moved you off his lap, standing up and walking to the center of the room. “I want to thank you guys for coming tonight and celebrating with me. This is probably my best birthday yet.” He looked at you as he said that. “But before everyone heads home for the night, I have one more surprise for you, even though it’s my birthday.”
You watched as Jay grabbed his guitar that had been propped against the wall, and settled back into his chair. Heeseung moved to sit next to him, and Jake stayed standing on the side. “I started writing this song on my own, and then asked Heeseung to help me with some of the lyrics. We showed it to Jay and Ni-ki, and they agreed to sing some of the parts.” Jake looked at you, “I started writing it about a week after I met y/n, and it just…flowed out of me.” He clasped his hands nervously, “So, I hope you like it. Oh, and it’s called ‘Too Close.’”
You stared at him, eyes wide as Jay strummed his guitar, and Heeseung started singing softly.
"Too close
너무 위태로운 distance
You so bad, I gotta move back
너무 탐이 나 I'm so into you"
Heeseung's distinct tone washed over you, sending your heart fluttering. You were able to pick up some of the Korean after months of Jake helping you, and you wondered if one of the reasons he was so insistent about it was because of this moment.
Ni-ki’s deep voice cut in.
"Pretty smile 천진한 너의 눈빛
달콤한 네 향기 that's a hat trick"
He winked at you after his part, and you rolled your eyes, looking towards Jay as his smooth vocals filled the room. He caught your eye as he sang, his subtle side smile ghosting his face as he looked back at his guitar.
When Jake started to sing, his eyes closed as he bobbed his head with the rhythm of the guitar, you felt your heart stop for a second.
"Too close
너무 위태로운 distance
You so bad, I gotta move back
너무 탐이 나 I'm so into you"
He opened his eyes at the last line, smiling as he sang to you. You covered your mouth with your hands, hiding the dumb grin plastered on your face. Your heart was so full it almost hurt, and you had to pinch yourself to make sure you weren’t dreaming.
You glanced at Cara who stared at the boys with wide eyes. Beside her, Sunghoon gently rubbed her knuckles, gazing at her with the same expression you were sure was painted on your face as you stared at Jake.
Heeseung finished the song, smiling fondly at his members as the lyrics slipped off his tongue and trailed off along with the tapping of Jay’s fingers against his guitar.
There was a moment of satisfied stillness, and then you clapped. Everyone else joined you, exclaiming with praise. You stood up and tackled Jake in a hug, burying your face in his chest like his arms were the greatest place in the world. His arms snaked around your back, one tangling in your hair as he held you. “Did you like it?” He whispered.
“Yes,” you said, keeping your voice low so only he could hear, “Thank you for giving me a home.”
He kissed the top of your head, “Wherever you go, I’ll follow.”
You smiled and pulled back to peck his lips, “Don’t worry, I’ll keep you close.”
“Too close?” Jake smirked.
“Very close.” You leaned in and kissed him, the voices around you fading, blending with the sound of your heartbeat and the sound of his, until there was nothing but two souls enveloped with one another, shining as bright as stars.
Pairings: Idol!Jake x Jay x Ni-ki x Heeseung x fem!reader [Jake is endgame!] - ft. Sunghoon, Sunoo, and Jungwon
Summary: No one had told you how hard moving across the world was, to Korea, no less, a country you'd never been to. But you weren't going to become a doctor by just sitting on your couch. What you expected was the debilitating workload of a pre-med student; what you didn't expect was Jake: his infectious laugh and his warm smile that made your knees weak. But soon you found yourself pulled into the lives of six other boys, and quickly discovered that it wasn't only Jake who sent your heart racing.
WC: 8.8k
Content/Warnings: MDNI, Fluff, LOTS of flirting, (Sorta) Slow-Burn, Hints of Angst, Jealousy, Competition, Possession, Indecision, Perspective Switch, Smut- Kissing, Marking, Teasing/Edging, Fingering, Spanking, Oral Sex (receiving)
A/N: Time for the finale! (and spicy time hehe). Also featuring a little POV switch for Jakey. I'm still kinda new to writing smut, so pls let me know if you like it :D
Series Masterlist | Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Epilogue
The next few days went by in a daze. You felt like you were in the passenger seat of a car, your life racing by you like trees through a window.
You slept through your classes, you ate less, you’d lay in bed for hours, staring at the ceiling like something would come out of it. Cara noticed, taking the time to place bowls of soup in your hands and gently reminding you of upcoming tests. She’d send you worried glances and funny memes, trying to get a smile on your face. She tried talking to you several times, but you just turned over in your bed, hiding your face so she wouldn’t see you fighting back tears.
Every time you closed your eyes you saw his face. Jake. His sad, pained expression that made your heart ache with every breath. You just kept saying to yourself over and over I messed up, I messed up, I messed up.
You must have drafted over 100 messages, trying to think of a way to fix what you broke. But they all sounded desperate or pleading. Weak. But at this point, you were desperate. You missed him so badly it hurt. Everything reminded you of him. A dog on the street, his favorite candy in the campus store, a sweater your classmate wore that looked awfully like the one he wore when he took you to dinner…And when an ENHYPEN song started playing on the speakers of some supermarket or cafe, you’d start to tear up on the spot, his smooth voice simultaneously tormenting and comforting you.
You routinely replayed the feeling of his lips on yours, the unspoken passion that traveled in the strokes of his fingers through your hair. You thought about the desire in his eyes as he pulled away, and knew that you would do anything to go back to that moment.
Some of the boys messaged you, mostly Jay and Ni-ki, asking to hang out or inviting you over for dinner. But you declined every invitation, knowing you wouldn’t be able to handle seeing Jake’s hurt expression again. A few times you almost invited them, missing Jay’s smile and Ni-ki’s teasing eyes. But then Jake’s angry laugh would playback in your head and the need vanished like it was never there.
Days stretched into weeks and the country that had started to feel like home, now felt alien. All the places that were familiar and comforting- the little market, the coffee shop- were tainted by the single burning feeling that you had ruined everything. You had never felt more alone.
You had taken to laying in bed for hours in the morning, scrolling through your phone with the silent wish at the back of your mind that Jake’s name would appear.
It was one of those mornings that you heard a knock on your door.
Cara was studying on her bed, and glanced between you and the door. “Expecting someone?”
You shook your head, dragging yourself to your feet before walking to the door. When you opened it you must have made a noise because Cara quickly appeared at your side, her eyes widening when she saw the figure standing before you.
It was Sunghoon.
He looked as perfect as always, with black slacks and a tailored leather jacket, his hair styled so it was loose and fluffy. You could practically hear Cara drooling.
“Sunghoon, what are you doing here?”
He looked at you with a concerned expression and you suddenly realized how terrible you must look. The bags under your eyes got darker every day, and you definitely hadn’t brushed your hair that day…
Before you could find an excuse to run to the bathroom he spoke, “Hey y/n, I just wanted to talk if that’s ok?”
You could feel your heart rate quicken and you nodded, “Yeah let me just throw on a jacket or something.” While you ducked away to grab something to throw over your loose pajamas, Sunghoon smiled at Cara, introducing himself. She smiled back, and after some difficulty, managed to get out a compliment about his jacket. You listened from inside the bathroom, smiling to yourself that Cara was managing to keep her cool.
You walked back to the door, now with brushed hair and proper clothes. Sunghoon was leaning against the doorframe, smiling at something Cara was saying before his eyes turned to you.
You nodded and he moved aside to let you through. You shot Cara a quick tight-lipped smile before closing the door behind you.
The walk out of the building was silent, and you took the opportunity to gather your thoughts. You weren’t sure exactly what he was going to say, but you most definitely didn’t want to break down in front of him.
The two of you made it to the main sidewalk, meandering towards the usual route to the convenience store.
“So, how have you been?” Sunghoon asked.
You glanced at him before turning your eyes to the ground, focusing on the cracks in the sidewalk. “Ok, just busy with school.”
He nodded but you could tell he didn’t believe a word you were saying. “You’ve been quiet, some of the others are getting worried.”
You pursed your lips, “Sorry, I’ve just had a lot on my mind. I didn’t mean to worry them.”
“Well you did.” You could feel his gaze on you but you couldn’t bear to meet his eyes. Couldn’t bear to see the disappointment you knew lurked there. “Especially Jake.”
Your heart lurched at the name, and it was all you could do to keep walking when the pressure in your chest threatened to knock you over. “He’s worried?”
Sunghoon let out a short laugh, “Of course he is y/n. You think after one argument he’d just forget about you?”
You said nothing.
Sunghoon stopped and gently grabbed your arm, turning you to face him. “He’s a mess. He barely sleeps yet spends all of his time in bed. At work he’s unfocused, making mistakes in choreography which is unusual for him.” Sunghoon stopped for a moment, as if contemplating whether to continue. “...I wasn’t planning on saying anything. I thought it’d be best to let you guys figure it out. I thought it would fade and everything could get back to normal but…he’s not getting better y/n, I’m worried about him.”
You stared at him with a mix of shock and hope. Was Jake really as distraught as you? Could there be a way to fix all of this? But with it came a wave of hurt. It was your fault he was struggling, your fault that it was impacting his work, something he loved more than anything.
You crossed your arms, schooling the tears that threatened to fall into submission, “He doesn’t want anything to do with me.” Your mind played back to that night. How he had walked you to your building, said a terse “Goodnight” and walked away without another word. It felt final, emotionless, and it terrified you.
Sunghoon sighed, “y/n, please, of course he wants you.” He stopped to meet your eyes, “If I didn’t know any better, I’d say he was in love with you.”
Your eyes widened and you took a step back. “Me? No…” But as you started to deny it, images of the last few months flashed through your mind. His lingering looks, his broad smile, his wandering hands, and the late night messages he sent that felt different from everyone else. Like “We should watch the stars together.” or “I was meeting fans all day today but all I thought about was you.”
You thought it was just how he was, flirty and sweet. But could it be something greater? You sighed, crossing your arms. “I don’t know Sunghoon, I’m just so scared I’ll hurt him again.”
He stepped closer, placing a comforting hand on your shoulder. “Just tell him how you feel, tell him about the pain and the fear, all of it. He just wants you to be honest.” He paused, his soft smile smoothing into something firmer, “But most importantly, you have to choose him, I know you care about the others too but it’s the only way you’re not gonna lose him.”
Despite your best efforts, a few tears slipped down your cheeks, “Ok, I’ll talk to them.”
Sunghoon rubbed your shoulder, “If you want my advice, as someone who knows Jake extremely well, make it special, really show him that you care.” He smiled, his sharp canines sticking out cutely, you could already see Cara swooning over them. “If you do that, he’ll be yours forever, he tries to deny it, but he really is puppy-like when it comes to love.”
You laughed for the first time in days, “Ok ok I get it”
He laughed with you, and for a moment it felt like you were back in the convenience store on that first day. The only thing missing was Jake.
You said your goodbye’s, and Sunghoon went to turn away. “Sunghoon?”
He stopped, looking back with a question in his eyes.
“Thank you. You’re a great friend.”
He smiled, nodding once before walking away.
The next day you woke up to a text from Heeseung, asking if you wanted to come over to play Hollow Knight. You smiled, you’d been thinking about it all night. How you were going to show Jake how much he meant to you. You had a plan, you just needed help putting it in motion. You texted back that you’d be over in a bit and headed to the bathroom to get ready.
An hour later you were standing in front of their door, arms full with a basket of ramen and other packaged goods that Cara had made. “You can’t go empty handed, you need a peace offering!” She made it sound like it was for your sake, but you knew she made it mostly with Sunghoon in mind. She hadn’t stopped talking about him since he left your dorm the other day.
You took a deep breath and rang the bell, praying that Jake wouldn’t be the one to open the door. You weren’t sure you were ready to face him just yet.
The door swung open and Jungwon stood on the other side. His eyes widened when he took you in, and they widened even further when he saw the basket. “y/n? I thought you were avoiding us!”
You chuckled nervously, “Well, maybe a little…but I brought an apology?” You held up the basket.
He smiled, grabbing the basket before motioning you inside. “Apology accepted, how are you? We were worried.”
You hesitated, the pain from the last few days still aching in your chest. But since Sunghoon's visit, it had been dulling, giving way to a small kernel of something else…hope. “I’m ok, I thought getting out of the house would do me some good.”
He nodded, a look of understanding washing over his face, “Yes, I think that’s good.” He paused, his voice hesitant, “We’ve been trying to get Jake out more.”
You inhaled softly, glancing towards the hallway that led to the bedrooms, “Is he here?”
Jungwon shook his head, “No, Sunghoon forced him to go shopping with him, give him something else to uh…think about.”
“Listen, Jungwon-”
“Y/n!” Heeseung walked into the kitchen where the two of you were standing. His pink hair was a shade brighter than the last time you saw him, his eyes bright and excited. You forgot how much you missed his infectious energy.
You smiled, “Hi Hee.”
His eyes found the basket of goods on the counter, and before you knew it, he was reaching for the ramen on top. “Is this for me?”
You laughed, “It’s for everyone but I was thinking of you when I asked Cara to put the ramen in.”
He walked over and hugged you. His arms wrapped around your shoulders and he lowered his mouth next to your ear, “Thanks, I missed you.”
His arms were warm and comforting and you hugged him back, because as much as your heart yearned for Jake, you missed all of them. They’d become a second home to you here in Korea, and you didn’t realize how much you needed them until you almost lost them.
He pulled away and started to gather the ingredients for cooking the ramen, “tell Cara thanks too.”
You smirked, “Believe me, I will.” You whispered to Jungwon who was still standing next to you, watching the interaction happily, “make sure Sunghoon knows it's from her, I think she has a bit of a crush.”
He laughed, “I’m on it.”
Heeseung made enough ramen for both of you, catching you up on the games he’d been playing and how they were preparing for their next comeback. Jungwon intervened occasionally, glancing up from his phone as he leaned against the counter. But eventually he left for his room, leaving you and Heeseung alone.
After you’d finished eating he led you to the living room where Hollow Knight was already loaded up.
“Wow, you’re prepared.”
He ran a hand through his hair sheepishly, “I told you I was excited to show it to you.”
“I know, it’s sweet, thank you.”
He grinned and settled onto the couch, handing you the Switch controller. You sat next to him, and he started to tell you a bit about the game and the controls. For a while it was comfortable, relaxed, casual, a feeling you’d missed dearly. You messed up the fights constantly, breaking down into laughter whenever you died. Heeseung laughed with you, clearly trying to resist helping you. He was the perfect teacher, understanding, patient, and totally focused on you.
That’s when you started thinking of Jake.
The feeling hit you so hard you could barely breathe.
Being back in their apartment, sitting on the same couch, laughing and playing games…you thought back to that first night you came over. How nervous you were, and how Jake kept you grounded through the entire thing.
You missed him. So bad. You missed his high-pitched laugh, his warm eyes, the feel of his hand against yours…
You felt a hand on your leg.
You jumped, turning your head towards Heeseung who looked at you with a worried expression, “Are you ok? You kind of spaced out there.”
You blinked, shifting away from his touch as you turned back to the screen, “Yeah I’m ok.”
Out of the corner of your eye, you saw a dash of hurt flash across his face. He sighed, “y/n can we talk?”
“Um, sure, what about?”
You could feel his eyes on you, studying, weighing.
“Listen, I know about Jake.”
You bit your lip and angled your head towards him, “You do?”
He ran a hand through his hair, “Of course I do, we all know. He’s been a wreck for the past week. And we’re not stupid, it’s obvious he’s been into you from the beginning.”
You couldn’t help but smile slightly.
“And clearly…you like him too.”
You nodded, keeping your gaze on your lap.
He was silent for a moment, and when you looked at him, his face was pained, regretful. “Before anything else happens, I just want you to know that I really care about you…” He smiled shyly, “...I even liked you too for a bit. But after seeing the way Jake looked at you, and how devastated he was after…well, I guess I don’t really know what happened, but the point is,” he took one of your hands, rubbing it gently, “he really loves you y/n, I’ve never seen him like this around anyone before, and you should tell him that you feel the same.”
Your eyes widened, “How do you know that I-”
“I just do.” Heeseung said. “You’re meant for each other, really.”
You were about to say something when the front door opened.
Ni-ki, Jay, and Sunoo’s voices spilled into the room, sending a shiver through your body. Heeseung gave your hand one final reassuring squeeze before pulling away.
The boys entered the room a few seconds later, their hands full of takeout bags. When Jay’s eyes landed on you he froze. Ni-ki followed after him, his eyes widening as he stopped midsentence. When Sunoo came in he squealed, “y/n!!” before rushing over to give you a hug. You returned the gesture, laughing as Sunoo squeezed you.
Behind Sunoo you could see Jay and Ni-ki eyeing you carefully. Jay’s expression was neutral, but his eyes told a different story. Within them you found a mix of longing and sorrow, swirling in unison as his hand clenched and unclenched at his side. Ni-ki’s face was softer, his expression wary but relieved, only a hint of tension resting in the tightness of his shoulders. A touch of guilt tightened in your chest, knowing that you were the reason for the mix of emotions.
When Sunoo pulled back he sat down beside you, his expression suddenly serious. “Y/n, please tell us what happened with Jake, there must be something we can do…”
You glanced at Jay, who avoided your gaze. “We had a fight because I wasn’t treating him like I should have.” You looked at Jay and Ni-ki who hadn’t moved, lowering your voice. “Please, come sit, there are some things I need to say.”
Jay dropped his stuff by the wall and sat on the armchair, leaning forward until his elbows rested on his knees. He met your eyes, and for the first time since you’d met him, you couldn’t see beyond his mask.
Ni-ki followed suit, walking over to perch on the couch on the other side of Heeseung. When you met his eyes he smiled slightly, and that smile gave you the strength you needed to continue.
“As you’re all aware, there have been a lot of feelings going around…”
Jay snorted, running a hand through his dark hair.
You continued, “In the moment I decided to go along with all of it and in the process, ended up feeling things in return-”
“Just say it y/n, you’re choosing Jake.” Jay cut in, staring right at you. His gaze was hard and his body tense, waiting for your answer.
“In a way, It-It’s always been Jake.” You looked at all of them one by one. “He was the first person I met here after I moved in. He was the one that made me feel safe and understood.” You paused, thinking back to those first few days. “Besides Cara, he was the first thing in Korea that felt like home.”
You watched Jay’s eyes soften. Ni-ki nodded, his expression full of understanding. You heard Heeseung laugh softly beside you, and you knew that he was remembering some time that Jake made him feel the same way.
Sunoo smiled, “I think Jake is that person for all of us.”
“But that doesn’t lessen the care I have for the rest of you. I enjoyed every moment we spent together, and I just hope you know that I’ll always treasure them.”
Ni-ki nodded, “Likewise.”
Heeseung stood up, “So, how do you plan to get Jake back?”
“I have a plan, but I’ll need everyone’s help. Can I count on you?”
Sunoo sprung to his feet, “Of course!”
Ni-ki chuckled, “Yeah, whatever you need.”
You all turned to look at Jay.
He was studying you carefully, his face unreadable. You almost expected him to walk out, until a wide smile slowly took over his face, “Let’s get our puppy back.”
Jake slowly ate his ramen, staring absently at the noodles under his chopsticks.
He could feel Sunghoon’s eyes on him, concern seeping off of him. It’d been like that for days. Sunghoon and the other members looked at him like he was a piece of glass, ready to shatter at any second. Even though Jake rarely raised his voice, he’d already snapped at them a few times. He was fine, he didn’t need to be babied.
Yes, it was harder to get out of bed recently. It was harder to remember to eat. It was harder to remember choreography…but he was ok…right?
Jake did everything to avoid thinking about you. He deleted pictures he had sent you, he threw away shirts he knew you liked, he blared music in his head before bed - the only way to keep his thoughts from drifting to your face.
He even avoided Jay. Every time Jake saw him, he imagined Jay’s lips on your neck and it took all of his willpower not to punch him.
He hated how much you affected him, how he woke up every morning covered in sweat, how he dreamed of your lips against his, how the world felt dimmer without you in it.
Today Sunghoon basically dragged him out of his room, saying how he needed to “reconnect with nature,” whatever that meant.
Maybe he wasn’t fine.
Sunghoon tapped his chopsticks against Jake’s bowl, “Earth to Jake?”
Jake raised his head, “Huh? Did you say something?”
“I asked if you like your food.” Sunghoon said.
He shrugged, “Yeah, it’s fine.”
“Do you want to order anything else?”
“Can we just go home?” Jake pulled the hood of his hoodie a little tighter.
Sunghoon sighed and was about to say something when his phone buzzed. He pulled it out and glanced over the screen. His eyes widened slightly, the ghost of a smile on his lips, but the expression was gone before Jake could ask what he saw.
“Not yet, there’s still a few errands I need to run.”
Jake groaned, leaning his head on the table, “Why do I have to go? Can’t you just let me walk back?”
Sunghoon smiled slightly, “Nope, I need your help.” He went back to his food, shoving the remainder of his noodles in his mouth before standing up. “Come on, let’s go.”
“But I’m still eating,” Jake whined.
Sunghoon rolled his eyes, “You’re eating at the speed of a snail, clearly you’re not very hungry.” He dug some cash out of his wallet and placed it on the table.
Sunghoon walked him out of the restaurant, heading down the street before Jake could even ask where they were going. They stopped at a few stores, each time with Jake on cart duty. Sunghoon threw things in, ignoring all of Jake’s complaints. Jake kept his hood up and stared at the shelves glumly. He felt like a kid back in Australia shopping with his mom. He thought about his bed, the comforting depths of his Spotify playlists, the members, their smiles…you. He shook his head, wiping your face from his mind as he hurried after Sunghoon.
When they got to the checkout, Jake started to notice what Sunghoon actually bought: chocolates, plushies, candy…Sunghoon shoved a bundle of flowers in his arms.
Jake stared at it all dumbly, “Do you have a secret girlfriend I don’t know about or something…?”
Sunghoon chuckled, “Nope, this stuff is for you.”
Jake stood there with his mouth open as Sunghoon paid for their haul. “What do you mean it’s for me?”
Sunghoon smiled at the cashier and grabbed a few of the plastic bags now filled with their stuff, “Come on, it’ll all make sense soon.”
On the car ride back to the apartment, Sunghoon kept silent, no matter how many questions Jake bombarded him with. He tried texting the other members, but every message he sent was left on read. First they baby him and now they ignore him?
When they were finally standing before their front door, Sunghoon turned to face him. He pulled out a basket he had bought and piled a bunch of the other stuff inside, filling it until it brimmed with chocolates and plushies.. He arranged it so it looked nice and handed it to Jake along with the flowers.
Jake’s eyes narrowed, “Don’t tell me you set me up with someone else, I can’t do that right now Sungho-”
“Relax, we’re helping you fix things with y/n, ok?”
Jake froze, “You…what?”
“Here’s what you’re going to do. You’re going to turn around, walk down the hall, open the door in the corner, and take all of this stuff up to the roof.”
Jake blinked, “The roof?”
“Yup, and then everything will make sense.” Sunghoon smiled, his eyes softening. He put a hand on his friend's shoulder and winked, “Have fun.” With that, he opened the door to their apartment and closed it with a thud, leaving Jake alone in the hallway.
He stood there for a few seconds, too stunned to move.
Eventually, he slowly turned and walked down the hall, stopping when he stood in front of the door marked Roof Entrance. He took a deep breath, adjusting the basket and flowers in his arms before opening the door. Stairs led up to a door out of sight.
He sighed and began the climb.
When he opened the door at the top of the stairs, a warm light greeted him. It had gotten dark in the hours he and Sunghoon were out, but a gentle light emanated from the space before him.
He stepped away from the door, the heavy metal closing behind him with a thud. When he took in the scene before him, his entire world stopped.
A pile of pillows and blankets lay sprawled together in a big bundle in the center of the roof. Candles were spread out around the comfortable mass, giving off a flowery scent that hung in the air like the smell of rain. A floor table sat in front of it, piled with steak, pasta, grilled shrimp, tteokbokki, and other bowls he couldn’t see the contents of. Fairy lights curled around it all, their dim lights reflecting the colors from the blankets. It was magical.
But in that moment, Jake barely noticed any of it, because sitting in the middle of the blankets, wringing your hands nervously, skin glowing from the lights, eyes shining like stars, was you.
You felt the wind shift when he stepped onto the roof.
Your heart was racing so fast you thought you were going to pass out. You looked towards the door, and when you saw him, you felt your chest explode with butterflies.
He clutched a basket to his chest, his other arm filled with a bundle of flowers. He stared at you the way someone looks at the moon for the first time. His face full of shock and wonder.
You quickly got to your feet, smiling nervously as you glanced at the array behind you. It had taken hours to put together, and you were praying with all your might that Jake would like it.
When you turned back to him he hadn’t moved. He just blinked and stared, like he couldn’t believe any of it was real.
“Hi.” You said.
He blinked and cleared his throat, “Hi.”
You bit your lip, “Are those for me?”
He looked down at the things in his arms like he forgot he was holding them. “Oh, yes- yeah, here.” He walked forward and held them out for you to take.
You smiled and gently removed them from his arms, “Thanks.”
He nodded, a slight blush on his cheeks, “No problem.”
You put the basket and flowers down and gestured to the mound of blankets, “Do you want to sit?”
He nodded quickly, chewing on his lip as he sat down beside you.
“This is…” he looked around, “...amazing.”
You smiled, “It was a group effort. Jungwon and Sunoo got all the blankets, Heeseung lit the candles and bought the lights,” you gestured to the food, “and Jay cooked.”
Jake stared at the food in disbelief. A smile crept onto his face, a small laugh leaking from his mouth. You smiled too, and just like that, it felt like nothing had ever changed.
“So that’s why Sunghoon dragged me around the city all day.” Jake said, eyes bright.
Your eyes widened, “Oh! And Ni-ki made us a playlist.” You reached over to grab your phone, pressing a few buttons until music started playing softly through speakers.
He smiled, “Post Malone?”
You shrugged, “I may have put in a few suggestions.”
He ducked his head, a touch of red on his cheeks, “You remembered?”
“Of course I did Jake, I um- I care about you.”
His smile faltered slightly. He bit his lip, “Yeah?”
You moved closer, “Jake this past week has been…hard, really hard.” You stared at your hands in your lap, the pain from the past week welling up in your chest all over again. For the hundredth time, images from the fight flashed through your mind. Jake’s wide eyes, his biting words, his lips…You could feel tears threatening to spill down your cheeks. “I feel like I failed you and you don’t deserve any of it.” You fiddled with the ring on your finger, “Everything you said was right, you deserve someone who chooses you, and it took me a week of missing you for me to realize how wrong I was.”
A hand reached out, wrapping gently around your fingers.
You looked up and brown eyes met yours. Jake’s face was soft, his eyes searching yours like he wanted to memorize every spot of color. Just like that, you were back in the convenience store, melting into his eyes all over again.
You took a deep breath, “It feels like it’s harder to breathe when you’re not around. You were the first one to show me kindness when I moved here and…I feel lost without you.”
His thumb brushed over your hand, soothing the desperation sitting deep in your gut. His gaze never left yours, drinking in your words like they were his lifeline.
“What I mean to say is that…I choose you Jake. Ever since that first day, it was always you.”
Jake’s hand reached up and brushed over your cheek, wiping away a tear you didn’t even know was there. You leaned into his touch, and it felt so good so you wanted to cry all over again.
“Y/n,” he whispered, “That’s all I ever wanted to hear.”
You met his eyes, “So you’ll give me a chance?”
He sighed softly, like he was letting out a breath he’d been holding for weeks. “I’m already yours, I always have been.”
And before you could blink, his lips were on yours.
The kiss was gentle, tender, full of unspoken words and restrained emotion. His hand cupped your cheek like your face was a work of art, his thumb stroking your skin in reverence. Your body instantly relaxed, softening under his touch, and you returned the kiss like it was the only thing you knew how to do. He tilted up your chin for better access and deepened the kiss, his other arm snaking around your waist as he pulled you closer. Your hands instinctively wrapped around his neck, finding his hair and tangling your fingers in it. He sighed against your lips and you smiled, brushing your hands against the skin of his neck.
Jake pulled back for air, tilting his forehead against yours, panting slightly. His eyes were wide, his lips swollen, and he was staring at you like you were the most precious thing in the world. “I’ve missed you so much.”
You laughed and played with the strands of hair on the back of his neck, “I thought about you every day.”
He smiled widely, ducking his head in your neck and wrapping his arms around your waist, holding you tight. You stroked his hair, savoring his warmth and the joy between you that radiated with energy. The pain in your chest melted away, and slowly, you could feel your heart fixing its broken pieces.
You whispered next to his ear, “Should we eat?”
Jake groaned and squeezed you tighter, placing a few kisses on your neck, “No, I just want to hold you.”
You giggled, “The food's getting cold though, we wouldn’t want Jay’s hard work to go to waste.”
He sighed, “Fine, but I’m not letting you go.”
Before you could protest, Jake pulled you onto his lap, keeping one arm on your waist while the other reached around you to start filling up his plate.
“I guess this works.”
“You don’t have a choice” He said, kissing your cheek.
You snorted, “Possessive are we?”
He put his mouth next to your ear, his voice low, “You have no idea.”
You bit your lip, mind reeling with not so innocent thoughts as you started filling your own plate.
The two of you talked and ate for hours, your moments filled with soft kisses and teasing looks. Jake couldn’t keep his hands off of you. One of them was always on your thigh or your waist, tracing soft, claiming circles. He had no idea that every touch left you breathless, building up a knot of passion in your core that only grew.
But you weren’t so different.
You took every opportunity you got to play with his hair or intertwine your hands, his soft locks addicting, his hands veiny and warm. You rested your head in his lap as the two of you looked up at the stars. You held his hand on your chest, tracing his skin, wanting nothing more than to be held. He laced his other hand through your hair, massaging your scalp with the same devotion.
You talked about everything and nothing. Your dreams, your plans, the good and the ugly. You even talked to him about your ex, someone you hadn’t even talked to your family about.
Jake listened to all of it. Never judging, never removing his hand from yours.
When it started to get cold he wrapped both of you in blankets, pulling you into his chest as his personal space heater. He nuzzled into your neck, his hair brushing over your skin. His mouth was right next to your ear, and his voice sent shivers down your spine, “Thank you.”
You turned your head, “For what?”
He kissed you softly, “For everything. For being in my life.”
You smiled against his lips, “I have one more surprise for you.”
He laughed, “How could this get any better?”
“Remember our deal?”
Jake started kissing your neck, “Remind me.” He mumbled.
“You show me your room, I show you mine?”
He froze, “Yeah…”
“I’m ready to show you.”
His eyes were wide. The shine that had lived in them all night gave way to a speck of darkness. His eyes flicked to your lips, “Show me.”
The car ride was full of tension.
Jake’s hand never left your thigh, gripping it like he needed it to stay grounded. You didn’t talk but words weren’t needed. The heat deep in your core had been building all night, and now that it was so close…you thought Jake could smell it off of you.
When you finally made it to your door you paused, your fingers wrapped around the handle. “Cara is staying with a friend, so it’s just us…”
He nodded behind you, his hand ghosting over the small of your back.
You bit your lip and opened the door.
A pink glow painted both of your faces as you stepped inside. Paper hearts littered the ground, and a bouquet of roses stood in a vase on your bedside table. Fake candles sat scattered throughout the room, making the whole thing look like something out of a movie.
You smiled, laughing softly. You had said to make it romantic, but Cara had really outdone herself.
Jake stood in the threshold unmoving. His eyes were wide as he took it all in and his grip on the doorway implied he was doing everything he could to stay standing. You reached out your hand to him, and when his eyes flicked to you, he took it, closing the door softly behind him.
You led him to your dresser which displayed a collage of pictures you and Jake had taken. A selfie of the two of you at the steak house, a picture of his head in your lap as he slept, a selfie you had sent him when he was traveling…
Your eyes traced over them fondly and when you glanced at Jake, he was watching you. He squeezed your hand and held it up to his chest, “Are you sure you’re real?”
You laughed, “I’m pretty sure. But you have Cara to thank for this, most of this was her.”
He kissed your hand, “I’ll thank her later then, in a much more…appropriate way.” He pulled you close to him, eyes sweeping over your face before bringing his mouth down to your neck. He started low and made his way up to your jaw, peppering kisses in a way that sent shivers down your back.
Your voice wavered, the heat between your legs becoming unbearable. “There’s one more thing.”
He stopped, “Yeah?”
You stepped back and pulled him with you, leading him to the bed. You stopped at the very edge, and you heard him exhale sharply when he saw it.
There on the bed was a pile of polaroid photos. They were similar to the ones on the dresser, but these were…new. Pictures that Jake had never seen before. There was a side profile of him playing Mario Kart, a picture of you staring intently at a TV screen, a shot of you curled up on the couch asleep, a distant picture of you and him holding hands, your backs turned as you walked away from the camera: the night you had your fight.
“Where are these from?” He asked, his eyes wide.
You smiled, “Sunoo took most of them. When I told him my plan to get you back he showed me all of these and I knew I had to use them.”
Jake let out a short laugh, “I don’t even know what to say.”
You bit your lip, “Take a step back.”
He frowned but listened, walking back to take in all the photos. He gasped. Jake was so distracted by the photos themselves he didn’t notice that they were arranged into a phrase. It was only three words, laid out across the bed, created by memories:
I Love You.
You shifted nervously on your feet, watching his expression closely. You’d been thinking of this moment all day, running through every possible scenario. You hoped it was enough, you needed it to be enough.
Finally, after what felt like centuries, Jake’s eyes shifted from the bed, to you.
And when you saw him, when you really saw him, you knew it worked. Because his face was a painting of everything he felt, his mind a space to share only with you. It was raw, devastated, the face of a child who had his greatest dream come true. He looked at you like you were the sun, and in that moment, you felt like you were.
Before you could blink, before you could breathe, his hands were on your waist, his face inches from yours. Gone was the emotion and the wonder, replaced instead with a primal need. His eyes were dark, his fingers tight and possessive on your waist. His eyes roamed over you like he couldn’t decide where to start.
“Jake-” You breathed.
He lifted you onto the bed, “No more talking.” He wiped the photos off the bed haphazardly before hooking his hands under your knees and pulling you flush against him. “I’ve waited long enough.” He crashed his lips against yours, all gentleness from the roof gone. His lips moved desperately, tasting you like a man starved. His hands were firm on your hips, digging into your skin with firm control.
You gripped his shoulders to keep steady, running them up cup his jaw. Jake groaned as you deepened the kiss, and a small smile tugged at your lips. He took the opportunity to slip his tongue past your teeth, exploring every inch of your mouth.
You moaned softly, slipping a hand into his dark locks and pulling.
A broken whimper fell from Jake’s mouth, and he pushed you onto your back, his hands roaming up and under your shirt. He lifted it slowly, placing soft kisses on the sensitive skin. “You have no idea what you do to me,” he whispered.
“Jake…” you sighed.
He groaned, “I love the way you say my name baby.” He placed more kisses up your chest before lifting your shirt over your head completely.
You sat up and unclipped your bra, letting it slip off your shoulders.
Jake’s eyes glazed over when he saw you bare before him. “Fuck baby.” He leaned down and took one of your breasts in his mouth, flicking his tongue against the sensitive bud, sending shivers of pleasure down your spine. You felt him smile against your skin, feeling the way you trembled under him. He switched to the other side, taking the nipple in his mouth and sucking softly.
You moaned, “Jake!”
He lifted his head up, his eyes wrecked, his hair a total mess. You’d never seen someone look so beautiful. “Want me to stop, baby?”
You shook your head quickly, “No,” you gasped as he brought his hand up to play with the same hardened nipple, “Don’t stop!”
He smirked and brought his mouth back to yours, kissing you deeply. You groaned in harmony, the depth of the kiss making your head go fuzzy. Jake pulled away and moved his head down your chest, holding your gaze the whole time. “I wanna taste you so bad.” He pulled down the hem of your sweatpants until your panties were all that remained.
You were already soaked, and you watched his eyes widen in satisfaction as he took in the dark spot. “Already so wet for me.”
The way he was staring at you was driving you insane. His eyes were dazed, his lips swollen, his hair slightly plastered to his forehead with sweat. You could feel the pleasure building already and he’d barely even touched you.
“Jake please.” You whimpered.
“Tell me what you want, baby.” He kissed the inside of your thigh. Close. But not close enough.
“I want you Jake. I want you to taste me.”
He groaned and brushed his finger over your covered clit.
You gasped, your hips moving against the bed, seeking his touch.
“So needy.” He breathed. His breath ghosted over your skin, sending a fresh wave of tingling through your body.
You reached out your hand, trying to pull his head closer, but he dodged, smirking at the attempt. “Gotta be patient y/n.”
You whined, trying to display the desperation in your eyes as you stared at his amused expression.
He ran a finger down your folds through the soaked fabric, earning another choked sob from your lips. “You’re so beautiful like this,” he whispered. He placed a gentle kiss on your knee, “Let me help you baby.” Jake slowly removed the fabric from your aching core, inhaling sharply when he saw how swollen you were for him. He gripped your thighs and spread them open. You felt your pussy clench in anticipation, desperate to be filled. Jake leaned down and licked a single stroke through your folds.
You arched off the bed, one of your hands gripping the sheets and the other tangling in his hair. Shockwaves of pleasure pulsed through your body, and you could already tell it wouldn’t take much to push you over the edge.
Jake licked a few more strokes before switching to your clit, swirling his tongue around the swollen bud. One of his hands moved up to cup your breast, kneading softly.
You moaned, pulling his hair as you shifted against his mouth.
He groaned in response, the hand on your thigh gripping even harder to keep you still. He picked up his pace, lapping at your juices hungrily
The wet sound of his tongue sucking up your moisture sent a fresh wave of pleasure through you. “Jake, I’m close,” you choked out.
He stopped and looked up at your wrecked expression, smirking slightly, “Not yet baby, I’m not done with you. Wait a little longer for me, yeah?”
You sighed, the need for release making you irritable. “Jakey…”
“Shhh.” He snaked his hand up your stomach as he moved back up to your neck. “You made me wait and watch as the others flirted with you.” He kissed your neck, “I had to sit there and let them have their way.” He nipped at your skin with his teeth making you gasp. “Every night I dreamed about what it’d feel like to finally have you.” Jake brushed his lips over the spot on your neck where Jay had left his hickey. “I thought about one of them taking you first…” His hand slowly moved down. “But now that you’re mine…it’s your turn to squirm.”
Without warning, one of his fingers dipped into your entrance, drawing a deep moan from your lips. You gripped his shoulder, tugging at his shirt, desperately wanting to feel his skin under your fingers.
He chuckled darkly, drinking in the desperation painted over your features. He withdrew his finger from your core just long enough to peel the shirt over his head before adding two of them back in.
The stretch made your eyes roll back, and before a sound could leave your mouth, Jake’s lips were on yours, swallowing your whimpers. You dragged your fingers down his bare back, letting your nails dig in slightly.
He sighed into your mouth and you could feel his bulge brushing against your thigh, straining against the fabric of his sweatpants. He wanted to play? Two could play in that game.
You bit his lip, making him pull back slightly in surprise. You took the opportunity to slip your hand under his chest, cupping him firmly.
He gasped, his arm braced by your head buckling slightly. His forehead pressed against yours. He breathed heavily, his eyes staring at you with restrained need. “Careful.”
“Or what?”
“Or I might not be able to hold back.”
You smiled, “Then don’t.” You rubbed your hand against him again.
He groaned, “Fuck.” He grabbed both of your wrists and pinned them above your head. “Be a good girl and keep your hands to yourself.”
You bit your lip, having nothing left to do except pout.
He sighed, “You drive me fucking insane, you know that?”
You smirked, “I have an idea.”
“Yeah?”
Before you could respond, he turned you on to your stomach, and you could feel his bulge pressing against your ass.
“On your knees.”
It was not a request.
The moment you crawled onto the bed, he was behind you. One of his hands gripped your thigh, holding you still. He leaned forward so his mouth was next to your ear. “I want to hear every sound that comes out of your pretty little mouth. Can you do that for me?”
You nodded, his sultry voice only making your pussy clench harder.
You heard the brush of fabric against skin and the rip of a condom. The bed creaked softly as he climbed on, and you inhaled sharply when you felt the tip of his length brush against your entrance. He slowly guided the tip through your folds, drawing a high pitched whine from your lips. “That’s it baby.” He brushed against your clit and you moaned, moving against him to chase the friction.
He tightened his grip on your hip, holding you still. With his other hand he grabbed one of your tits, massaging the sensitive area.
Waves of pleasure shot through your body, intensified by the wet sounds of his dick moving through your folds. “Jake…”
He moaned softly, leaning over to place soft kisses on your back. He moved so he was hovering right outside your entrance. He slowly guided himself in.
Both of you sighed at the contact. Jake pushed in deeper, “Fuck you’re so tight.” You felt your walls huddle around him, pulling him deeper, “Feel so good…” He pushed deeper, moaning loudly before trailing off as he bottomed out inside you. He sat there for a moment, panting, “You ok?”
“Yes,” you gasped.
He slowly started to move inside of you, groaning as he pulled almost fully out and then slammed back in.
You cried out, clenching the sheets as you tried to keep your elbows from buckling.
Jake found his rhythm, pumping in and out of you painfully slow, the pressure building inside of you heavy and desperate.
You moved your hips with him, chasing the friction, the sound of his balls slapping against your ass echoing throughout the room.
Jake was a whimpering mess behind you, his hands gripping your hips trembling as his own orgasm built up. He pulled you even closer, spreading you wider so he could hit an even deeper angle. You moaned as you felt his penis hit your cervix, pleasure sending black dots across your vision. He reached a hand around you and started rubbing your clit, hard and fast circles that had you burying your head in the mattress in a silent scream.
Jake noticed and slapped your ass, sending a painful jolt through your pleasure-ridden body. “I want to hear you baby, I need to hear you say my name.”
A strangled moan ripped through your throat as he moved even faster. “Jake I love you, I love you so much.”
He groaned, “Y/n!” He placed sloppy kisses on your back, “I love you so fucking much.”
And as his dick slammed into you, and his finger desperately rubbed around your clit, you felt your orgasm tear through you in an explosion of pleasure.
You screamed Jake’s name, tears running down your face as you rid the waves of pleasure that coursed through your body.
Jake followed you, letting out a high pitched moan as your walls milked him dry and he spilled inside the condom. He slowed his thrusts and the movements of his finger, moving into a slow and gentle rhythm as you both let the pleasure sink and settle into your muscles.
He eventually stopped, staying inside you, panting heavily. He ran his hands down your thighs reverently, kissing your skin.
You lay collapsed on the bed, Jake’s hands the only thing keeping your backside suspended. You took deep breaths as you relished the spent feeling that hung heavy in your limbs.
Jake slowly pulled out, groaning as he fully slipped outside of your entrance. He tied and threw away the condom, going to the bathroom to grab a wet rag. When he returned, he gently turned you over, brushing the warm towel down your thighs and around your entrance. The action was gentle and loving, his hands brushing over your skin like your body was a priceless artifact.
When he was done, he climbed onto the bed and immediately wrapped his arms around you, pulling you tight against his chest. He placed kisses on your head and cheeks, leaving you a giggling mess.
He smiled, brushing your sweat slicked hair out of your face, “You’re perfect” he murmured.
You blushed, wrapping your arm around his torso and burying your face in his chest.
“What? You are, you felt so good.” He kissed your shoulder, “Like you were made for me.”
You propped your head up on his chest, “You think so?”
He cupped your cheek with his hand, brushing his thumb over the soft skin, “Yes, I think you were,” he whispered.
You stared at him, taking in his flushed skin and swollen lips. His messy hair slicked in sweat. Your Jake. The man who stood by you from that very first day. How did you never see it before?
“I’m sorry again, for hurting you.”
He frowned, his hand moving to stroke your hair, “It’s ok,” he smiled and kissed you softly before placing his lips next to your ear, “hearing you beg for me made up for it.”
You groaned and wrapped your arms around him, hiding your blush in the crook of his neck, “I take it back, I hate you.”
He laughed, that high-pitched contagious laugh that made your heart sing, “Well that’s too bad, because I love you.” He stroked your back and played with the ends of your hair, his touch making you melt into him even more. “I loved you from the moment I saw you, especially when you had that horrified look on your face as you stared at the cashier”
You laughed against him, twirling the ends of his hair in your fingers.
“I got close, too close, and the second I saw your eyes, your nose, the way your hair fell around your face…” he trailed off, “...I was a goner.” He smiled, “Maybe I can’t blame the others for feeling the same way.”
You lifted your head from his neck and traced the outline of his jaw, “Maybe, but it was always you, even If I was too stupid to realize it.”
He leaned into your touch, his eyes fluttering closed.
“I love you Jake.” You whispered.
He stared back at you and rested his forehead against yours, “Always.”
i feel like i’m not the only one who struggles with feeling like that so i felt the need to address it here, because maybe some of you don’t know how much of a difference interactions actually make for us!! of course likes are fun and i think i can speak for all of us when i say that we’re always very thankful for each and every like on our works but at the end of the day, a like is just a tap on the screen.
what truly motivates us are comments, reblogs, even shooting up an ask telling us that you enjoyed our fic. that human interaction is key!! it makes us feel like our work is actually appreciated, like we’re not just speaking into the void without getting anything back. personally i get so overjoyed whenever i see a comment or a reblog with tags talking about the fic or an ask with some nice words about my works because to me it means that what i created actually matters - it strives me to do more and lifts my mood when i’m hesitant about continuing posting.
don’t be shy about expressing your opinion on the fics you read!! we writers don’t bite, quite the opposite - every little bit of feedback we get is motivation, and more motivation equals more amazing fics for you to read. <3
Pairings: Idol!Jake x Jay x Ni-ki x Heeseung x fem!reader [Jake is endgame!] - ft. Sunghoon, Sunoo, and Jungwon
Summary: No one had told you how hard moving across the world was, to Korea, no less, a country you'd never been to. But you weren't going to become a doctor by just sitting on your couch. What you expected was the debilitating workload of a pre-med student; what you didn't expect was Jake: his infectious laugh and his warm smile that made your knees weak. But soon you found yourself pulled into the lives of six other boys, and quickly discovered that it wasn't only Jake who sent your heart racing.
WC: 6.3k
Content/Warnings: MDNI, Fluff, LOTS of flirting, (Sorta) Slow-Burn, Hints of Angst, Jealousy, Competition, Possession, Indecision, Smut- Kissing, Marking, Teasing/Edging, Spanking, Oral Sex (receiving)
A/N: Even though it's the shortest, this is probably my favorite part...the Jay scenes are so good oml, got me giggling over my own fanfic.
Series Masterlist | Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Epilogue
A couple weeks passed before you saw any of the boys again.
They were doing shows in Japan, and although you saw videos of them every day on social media, it only made you miss them more. How did you get attached so quickly? Why did it feel like a part of you was missing?
Jake and Ni-ki both texted you regularly. Jake asking you about your day and sending pictures of the good food he was eating, while Ni-ki was as cute and flirty as ever, sending you an endless supply of selfies. You responded to them eagerly, feeling yourself falling for them more and more by the day. At night you replayed Ni-ki’s kiss in your head, and when you fell asleep you found him in your dreams.
It got to the point where you were struggling to focus in class. Your mind constantly drifted to the nights spent in their apartment. Playing games with Heeseung, crying in Jake’s arms…you wanted to go back.
You were staring out the window of your favorite coffee shop, trying to study with Cara, when she finally snapped you out of it.
“Hellooo, earth to y/n!” She waved her hand in front of your face.
You jumped slightly, meeting her eyes, “What?”
“You’re doing it again.”
“Doing what?”
“Daydreaming.” She deadpanned..
You took a sip of your hot chocolate, “Sorry.” You mumbled.
“Don’t apologize to me, apologize to your poor brain who isn’t learning anything.” Cara tapped your head with her pencil, making you jerk your head away. “Let me guess, you miss your boyfriends.”
“They’re not my boyfriends.” You said glumly.
Cara sighed, “You know what I mean. Have you been texting?”
You placed your chin over your fist, glancing at your phone. “Yeah, but it only makes me miss them more.”
Cara rolled her eyes, “You got it bad girl.”
You buried your head in your hands, “I know! I can’t help it.”
“When will they be back?”
“Thursday.”
Cara smirked, “Well I think you can survive two days.”
“I hope so.” You grumbled.
Two days later, you were walking down the hall of your dorm building when you saw a man standing in front of your door. You halted mid step, smiling when you saw the guitar case.
“Are you lost sir?”
The man looked up, a smile lighting up his face when he spotted you. “Long time no see.”
You walked towards Jay happily, and before you could think or consider stopping yourself, your arms wrapped around Jay’s neck, pulling him into a tight hug.
He laughed, his free hand instantly wrapping around your waist. “I missed you too,” he said into your ear.
You pulled back, feeling your stomach doing flips as his hand left your side. “What are you doing here? Didn’t you just get back?”
Jay nodded, “Yeah a few hours ago. I was going to play guitar but then remembered that I said I’d teach you so I thought I’d see if you were around,” he paused, smiling sheepishly, “I would have called but I don’t have your number so…”
You smiled, “It’s ok, I’m all done with classes for the day, so it’s a good time.” You reached around him to open the door, leading him inside.
“How was Japan?” You asked, setting your bag down.
“Good, the energy was amazing, and the food was delicious.”
“I saw! Jake sent me lots of pictures.”
Jay frowned slightly at the mention of Jake, but quickly covered it up with a small smile as he took out his guitar. It was one of those compact ones that you could take apart, and you watched curiously as he put it together. He handled it lovingly, and you could tell immediately how much care he had for the instrument.
He sat on the bed next to you, strumming the strings. “Ok I’ll show you a few chords and then you try.”
You nodded, watching his fingers on the guitar's neck. He played a few chords, creating a simple rhythm before handing it to you. You took it gingerly, slowly aligning your fingers over the strings. You strummed, and successfully recreated a C chord.
“Good, now D.”
You paused, thinking back, “Uh, this?”
Jay reached over and corrected your fingers, “There, now strum.”
You repeated C and D, smiling as a gentle sound rang out.
He smiled, “There you go. Now G.” Jay shifted so he was sitting behind you. He reached one arm around you, helping align your fingers, his breath blowing on the back of your neck.
You felt a shiver run down your back. You glanced at him before turning your attention back to the guitar. He gently guided your hand to a new chord. “This is E.” He reached around you with his other hand to strum the new note. Your back was pressed against his chest, and you swore you could feel his heart beating.
“This is a lot to remember.”
You felt him smile behind you, “The chords come surprisingly easy, the hard part is building up your callouses.” He flattened his hand, “Go ahead, feel.”
You slowly ran your fingers over his, feeling the tough skin brush against your own. You found yourself liking the sensation, your brain conjuring some darker thoughts. You released his hand, your heart rate speeding up.
“I’d really like to hear you play something.” You said quickly, “Maybe seeing the master at work will help my learning.”
Jay chuckled but pulled back, taking his original spot next to you. You let out a breath, urging your body to cool off. He took the guitar back from you, frowning as he thought about what to play. He strummed a few chords before smiling. “I know it’s not Christmas yet, but I’ve been listening to this a lot recently.”
“Lucky for you I love Christmas in every month.” You sat in front of him with crossed legs, waiting eagerly.
He chuckled, “Ok, it’s a pretty simple rhythm.”
You nodded, giving him a reassuring smile.
“It’s the most beautiful time of the year. Lights fill the streets, spreadin’ so much cheer. I should be playin’ in the winter snow. But I’ma be under the mistletoe.”
You smiled at the song choice, enjoying the way Jay’s voice flowed with the lyrics.
“I don’t want to miss out on the holiday. But I can’t stop starin’ at your face. I should be playin’ in the winter snow. But I’ma be under the mistletoe.”
At ‘face’ Jay winked at you, sending your heart fluttering. You laughed softly, covering your mouth with your hand to hide your giddy grin. He looked straight at you for the next verse, swaying back and forth as he played.
“(With you) Shawty, with you. (With you) Shawty, with you. (With you) Under the mistletoe.”
You pulled your knees up to your chest, watching his face as he closed his eyes for the next few verses. He looked so happy, so at peace, and it made your heart swell with joy. You had the urge to crawl into his arms and listen to him sing all day. To feel his voice rumble through his chest, and to feel his calloused hands on your neck…
Jay opened his eyes again, snapping you out of your thoughts. He smirked slightly, his fingers never stopping against the strings.
“Hey, love. The wise men followed a star. The way I followed my heart. And it led me to a miracle. Hey, love. Don’t you buy me nothin’ ‘Cause I am feelin’ one thing. Your lips on my lips. That’s a merry, merry Christmas.”
He never took his eyes off of you for the rest of the song, smiling every time you tried to hide your red cheeks. When he strummed the final chord he looked at you shyly.
“Wow,” you laughed, “That was amazing.” You rested your forehead on your knees, taking a deep breath. You heard Jay set the guitar down. When you looked up, he was sitting a bit closer, his arms behind him as he leaned back on the bed. “Your voice fits the song really well.”
He smiled, looking down sheepishly, “Thanks.”
Silence fell between you, the air thick with a tension you hadn’t noticed before. You looked anywhere but him, knowing the moment you met his eyes you’d become a flustered mess. You were sitting cross legged, playing with your hands, and you could feel his eyes on you.
“Y/n,” he said softly.
You looked up, the expression on his face almost strained.
“Can I kiss you?”
Your eyes widened, watching as his eyes flicked to your lips. The tension in the room was like a rope between you, and you knew that pulling would do nothing but bring you closer.
You nodded slowly.
Jay moved even closer to you, never looking away as he tucked a strand of hair behind your ear. “I thought about you every day in Japan.” He whispered..
“Really?” Your breath caught as his face leaned closer.
“Yeah. I wanted you there. With me.”
He was so close you could feel your breath mixing with his, the only proof you were breathing.
“So what’d you do?”
He cupped your face in his hand, brushing your cheek with his thumb. “I dreamt about this moment.”
You couldn’t take it anymore. You took a deep breath before closing the distance between you, immediately wrapping your arms around his neck.
Jay groaned against your mouth as his arms snaked around your waist. He pulled you into his lap, his hands roaming up your back.
The kiss was deep and possessive, completely different from Ni-ki. Jay’s hands were active, moving from your hips to your neck like he wanted to memorize every inch. His tongue was the same, tousling with yours for dominance.
After what felt like hours, he pulled back, immediately switching to your neck. He trailed kisses all the way down, brushing his teeth over the sensitive skin. You inhaled sharply at the contact, feeling him smile against you as he continued down. One of his hands found his way to your bare stomach, his callouses brushing against your soft skin.
You sighed at the contact. At the sound, Jay captured your lips in another kiss, biting your lip softly. You couldn’t stop a giggle from escaping your throat, earning a brief smile from Jay before he continued his assault on your mouth.
You laced your hands through his hair, tugging slightly. Jay moaned, pulling you even closer, his fingers digging into your waist. He moved to your neck again, but this time he was determined. He bit down towards the bottom, sucking on the tender skin.
“Jay!” You gasped, “You’re going to leave a mark.”
“That’s the point,” he said, his voice deep and husky.
You’re too overwhelmed to stop him, the pleasure from his sucking making your eyes roll to the back of your head.
His hand was snaking up your thigh when you heard keys at the door.
You froze, instantly shoving Jay away and climbing off his lap. Jay frowned, adjusting his pants and running a hand through his messy hair, just as the door opened.
Cara halted in the doorway, looking at the two of you quizzically. “Should I come back?”
“Uh-”
“No, it’s fine, I should probably go.” Jay stood up, putting his guitar away.
“I’ll walk you out.” You followed Jay to the door, glaring at Cara’s teasing stare before turning your back. You were getting an earful later. You put your shoes on quickly, guiding Jay out and closing the door behind you.
You walked silently down the hall, only breaking the silence when you were both safely outside.
“So…that was fun.” You said awkwardly.
Jay smirked, “Yeah, really fun.” He faced you, a lazy smile on his face. “I know this isn’t really the right order of things, but could I get your number now?”
You laughed, handing him your phone to type his number into. He handed it back slowly, purposely brushing his fingers with yours.
You debated if you should tell him about your true feelings, that it was complicated. Maybe he’d take it well like Ni-ki.
But as you were debating, Jay’s eyes landed on your neck. He stepped forward suddenly, his hand reaching out. You stood still as Jay gently brushed his fingers over the spot he bit, a hickey already forming. His eyes glinted with satisfaction at the sight. He leaned down so his mouth was next to your ear. “I know about the others, so consider this…” he leaned down and kissed the spot slowly, “...my application.”
Your eyes were wide as he stepped back. He met them with a smirk before turning away, the black car already pulling up. “I’ll text you!”
You were speechless as you stared after him, standing still on the sidewalk as you watched the black car pull away. When it was out of sight, you placed one finger gingerly on the mark, replaying the memory of his lips on yours.
Cara sat up on her bed the second you walked through the door. “You know, if you wanted to get freaky, you could have just texted me.”
“Cara!” You said.
Cara put her hands up, “What? Were you not getting freaky? Did I misread the situation?”
“No, I- uhg.” You lay on your bed with a thud, trying not to think about why your sheets were so wrinkled. “Yes, we were making out.”
Cara squealed, climbing onto the bed next to you. “I knew it, is he a good kisser? Idols have to be good kissers right?”
You laughed, “Well my sample size is only two, but so far that seems to be the case.”
“Wait, two? Did you say two?” Cara gasped, putting her hand over her mouth, “Ni-ki? A few weeks ago?”
“Oh, did I not tell you? Whoops.”
“Y/n!” She shoved you, “That explains how mopey you’ve been these past few weeks, these boys have you wrapped around their fingers.”
“You told me to let them take the lead!”
She frowned, “You’re right, I should have expected this. You’re still unsure?”
You nodded glumly.
“Ok how about we start with who’s the better kisser, Ni-ki or Jay?”
You groaned, “I don’t know! I don’t know anything!”
“Come on y/n, you have to know something!”
“It’s not a fair comparison, Jay’s was much longer!”
Cara sighed, “You’re hopeless.”
You buried your head in your pillow, “I know.”
Later that night, you got a text from Jake, inviting you to a group dinner tomorrow. You hesitated at the idea of seeing everyone together, knowing there would be some tension, but the part of you that missed them over the last few weeks won out. You texted him back a ‘yes’ and went to bed.
But you didn’t get much sleep that night.
Since the restaurant was only a 15 minute walk, you decided to meet them there rather than squeeze into a cramped car. It was a Korean Barbecue place you’d never been to, but Jake assured you it was great. You adjusted your shirt slightly, making sure your hickey was covered. You had agonized over how to cover it and settled on a shirt that sat higher on your neck, also applying a layer of makeup just in case. It wasn’t perfect, you just had to hope no one looked too closely.
When you reached the restaurant, you were surprised to see Jake standing outfront. He smiled broadly when he saw you, and it hit you how much you had missed his warm presence.
He pulled you into a loose hug, and you breathed him in, picking up hints of wood and citrus that made your nose tingle pleasantly.
“The others are inside, but I thought I’d help you get to our table, we’re tucked in the back.” Jake said.
His soft voice drew a smile from your lips. “Great, thanks for inviting me.”
He smiled, opening the door for you, “Of course, we all missed you.”
You put a hand over your heart, “I’m honored.”
Jake led you to the table with his hand on your back, staying close, like he was afraid he’d lose you on the way. You smiled at his presence, your original feelings for him returning with a familiar warmth that bloomed in your chest.
When you reached the table, the others waved enthusiastically. Sunoo immediately stood up, walking over and giving you a big hug. “Y/n, thank god, I need to talk to someone other than them for once.” He pulled you after him, “Here, sit next to me.” He sat at the head of the table, and pointed at the chair to his right with Ni-ki on the other side. Ni-ki smirked at you, gesturing for you to sit.
You took your seat between the boys, taking in the restaurant area. You were seated around a large table in the back, a curtain covering most of it from the rest of the room, creating a more private area. Soft lantern-like lights hung on the walls, creating a warm and cozy atmosphere. You felt some of your anxiety slip away, already feeling better than you did an hour ago when you were throwing clothes on in a panic.
When you looked at the seat across from you, Jay’s eyes met yours. Images from the other day came racing back, and you felt heat rising on your cheeks. He smiled softly, his eyes briefly flicking to the spot where he marked you. You saw him smirk when he found it covered up.
Jake took a seat at the opposite end of the table next to Sunghoon. You noticed him watching Jay carefully. But when he saw you staring he just sent you a small smile and turned away.
You felt Ni-ki nudge you on your right. When you turned, he leaned in slightly, “I was hoping you’d wear the new shirt.”
You whispered back, “I thought about it, but decided it may be a bit inappropriate for a group dinner.” You had considered wearing it, in fact, you wanted to, just to see the look on Ni-ki’s face. But it did nothing to cover up the hickey, so you had to leave it behind.
Ni-ki nodded, his breath ghosting over your ear, “You’re right, I’d much rather you wear it just for me.”
You giggled at his comment, pushing him away. He laughed with you, briefly brushing your knee with his hand.
You glanced up to find Jay staring at Ni-ki, a small frown on his face.
“Jay hyung, why do you look so mad?” Jungwon said from the other end of the table.
All eyes turned to Jay and he quickly looked away, turning his attention to the menu in front of him. “I’m just hungry.”
You caught Jungwon’s eye, who shot you a mischievous grin.
You followed Jay’s lead and took a look at the menu, finding your threshold for emotional stares already getting low.
After some debate among the group, Jungwon called the waiter over to start ordering. You all got a mix of things to share, your mouth already watering at the mention of bulgogi and kimchi.
Sunoo helped you with some of the unfamiliar things on the menu, and gave you recommendations for dessert.
When the waiter left, he whispered to you, “What did you do to get Jay and Ni-ki so worked up?”
You smiled and shrugged, “You’ll have to ask them.”
“When Jay came home yesterday, he was way more cheerful than usual. Any comment on that?” Sunoo asked.
You made a tight line with your lips, “Nope.”
Sunoo frowned, clearly hoping for more information. He clicked his tongue before turning to Jay. “Jay hyung, what did you do yesterday after we got back from the airport? It’s not like you to go out right after flying.”
You watched as Jay visibly tensed. His eyes flicked to you before landing on Sunoo. “I just went for a walk.”
“Alone?” Sunoo asked.
You glanced at Ni-ki whose attention was locked on Jay, his eyes narrowed.
“Yeah, I like walking alone.” Jay said tersely.
Sunoo frowned, “Do you usually bring your guitar with you on walks?”
Jay’s face reddened, realizing his mistake. “Why do you care what I was doing? Maybe I just wanted a change of scenery.”
Jungwon laughed from the end of the table, “Don’t be too hard on him Sunoo, you know how grumpy he is after a flight.”
“I know, and he usually holes up in his room with his guitar, he doesn’t take walks.” Sunoo shot back.
All eyes turned back to Jay. He glanced at you nervously. You shoot him a pointed stare. You were not about to tell everyone about your makeout session in the middle of a restaurant.
He rubbed his neck, “It’s really not that serious, I just wanted to play outside for a bit.”
You could feel Ni-ki’s eyes on you. His chair creaked, and you felt an arm rest on the back of your chair. “I believe him guys, besides, why would he lie?” Ni-ki stared at Jay, a challenge in his eyes. You felt his fingers fiddle with a strand of your hair, and you took a breath as you watched Jay’s face tighten. He stared at Ni-ki’s hand intently, and you thought he was about to say something when Heeseung spoke up.
“Guys, let’s calm down, don’t fight in front of our guest.” Heeseung smiled at you warmly.
You felt some of the tension defuse from the table, and you let out a breath you didn’t know you’d been holding.
But when you looked at Heeseung again, his eyes lingered on Ni-ki’s arm. His face was relaxed but a hint of something darker lingered in his gaze.
You looked down at your lap, a sense of guilt taking over as you were confronted with the divide you were creating between the members. You didn’t want to cause a fight. Why did it all have to be so complicated?
Your phone buzzed, and you stealthily pulled it out from under the table. It was from Jake, with only one line of text.
Take a deep breath.
You looked up.
Jake’s eyes were focused on his lap as another text came through.
You look beautiful tonight.
This time, when you looked up, his eyes were already on you, a shy smile on his face.
You smiled back before sending your own message.
I missed you.
Mountains of food covered the table after the waiters sped away, leaving your mouth watering.
“Thanks for the food!” Sunghoon said before diving in.
Your eyes flicked from one dish to the next, unsure where to start. Ni-ki noticed your dilemma and picked up your plate. “Here, I’ll help.” He started piling different foods on your plate, using his long arms to reach the other end of the table. “The pork is especially good,” he said, placing your plate back in front of you.
You nodded gratefully, shooting him a quick smile.
“Don’t forget the tteokbokki,” Jay said. He used his chopsticks to take some from his plate and moved it to yours.
You laughed softly, “I won’t now.”
Jay smiled at your laugh, and you could feel your body relax in response. How could someone’s smile be so intoxicating?
Heeseung leaned over Ni-ki to get your attention. “Y/n, did you have the chance to check out Hollow Knight yet?”
You frowned, “No, I’ve been too busy with school. I really want to play it though.”
“If you want…I could show it to you, I think it’s more fun to play with friends anyway.” Heeseung said. You noticed his fingers tapping the table.
You nodded, the corner of your mouth tugging up, “Yeah, I’d like that.”
His face broke out into a relieved smile. “Great.” His eyes lingered on your face a little too long before turning back to his food.
When you returned your attention to the table, you found Sunghoon looking at you carefully. He had on an analytical expression, as if staring at you long enough would reveal some secret. When your eyes met, he looked away quickly, glancing at Jake who was eating quietly, a distant look on his face.
You felt a pang in your chest, hating seeing him look so dejected.
Before you could think what to do, Jungwon called out to you, “Y/n, how do you make your hair look so nice? It’s so shiny.” He had a playful glint in his eye when he looked at you. He knew exactly what was going on, and he wanted to stir the pot.
Conversation around the table went quiet as all eyes turned to you. You felt Ni-ki stiffen slightly, his hand brushing your knee.
“Oh, uh, nothing special, just a hair mask.”
“Really? It must be so soft, can I touch it?”
You felt your face heat up at Jungwon’s stare, his eyes playful but unrelenting. Ni-ki’s hand closed around your knee, and you watched as he glared at Jungwon.
Across from you, Jay looked stressed. His eyes kept flicking to the spot on your neck where his hickey was. You could tell by his expression that a part of him almost wanted Jungwon to find it, to know that he’d put down a claim.
Your mind raced with different responses, but all of them seemed too pointed or suspicious. You decided to act casual, schooling your face into neutrality. “Um, sure.”
Jungwon ignored Ni-ki’s glare and walked over to you. He took some of your hair in his hands. “Ooh it is soft.”
Jay’s jaw was clenched as he watched Jungwon’s hands. You tried to catch his eye, but it wasn’t enough to sway his attention. Ni-ki’s hand was still on your knee, squeezing slightly. You placed your hand over his, and you felt him relax slightly. He turned his hand up to interlace your fingers.
Your eyes flicked to Jake, and found that he wasn’t staring at Jungwon, but at you. He studied your face closely, trying to sense if you were enjoying his friend's hands in your hair.
Jungwon’s hand brushed over your covered hickey. You flinched reflexively. His hand stopped, and drifted back upwards when you abruptly pulled away, placing your hand over the tender skin.
“I just- cut myself there.”
Jungwon raised his eyebrows, “On the neck?”
You nodded, “Yeah it was a dumb cooking thing.” You pushed your chair back from the table to stand up, “I’m gonna head to the bathroom real quick.” You left the room before any of them could respond. You hurried through the restaurant with your head down, and found the bathroom in the back of the restaurant, sighing in relief when you saw it was single-person. You slipped inside, locking the door behind you.
You took a deep breath in front of the mirror and splashed some cold water on your face. You pulled your shirt back to look at the hickey. The color was dulled from the makeup but it still stood out against your skin. You cursed yourself for letting Jay mark you up like that, not when you were still sorting through your feelings.
A knock echoed from the door.
“Occupied!”
“It’s Jay.”
You hesitated, taking one last look in the mirror before opening the door for him. He walked inside, a concerned look on his face as you shut the door. “You ok?”
You crossed your arms, nodding, “Yeah, I’m fine, but your mark isn’t helping.”
He took a step closer, “Can I see?”
You hesitated, but nodded. He reached out his hand and pulled back the fabric of your shirt. He smirked, before tracing a finger over the bruised skin.
You inhaled sharply.
He leaned forward so his mouth was next to your ear. “Do you regret it?”
You were about to say you do, that kissing him had made you a confused and emotional mess. But as he moved closer, as one of his hands rested on your waist, and the other traced the hickey… your mouth had a mind of its own.
“No.”
Jay smiled. “Good, because I definitely don’t.” He leaned down slowly, and kissed the mark.
“Jay,” you breathed. You gripped his shoulder, trying to hold yourself together.
“Yes?” He murmured against your neck, sending a new wave of shivers down your back.
“You’re going to…rub off the makeup.” You sighed.
He groaned but left it alone, kissing up your neck instead. He pushed your hair back, “It was hard, watching him touch you like that.”
Your eyes drifted close, your body melting at his touch, “Jungwon didn’t mean anything by it, he just wanted to rile you guys up.”
His hand gripped your waist tightly, “Well it worked.”
Jay’s mouth climbed up to your lips, tasting you with the same intensity he had in your bedroom. His tongue easily slipped into your mouth, dancing with skill as a moan ruptured from your throat. He grinned against your lips, pressing his finger against your hickey. You gasped, gripping onto his shoulders tightly.
He groaned at the touch, his fingers tangling in your hair as he deepened the kiss. You felt yourself getting lost in it, your hands finding his hair as he pulled you flush against his chest. Only when he backed you into the wall, the cold tiles pressing against the back of your neck, were you able to regain enough composure to push him away, panting hard. “Jay, we have to go back.”
He leaned his forehead against yours, “I know.” He pressed another kiss to your lips, “Just one more minute,” he mumbled.
You smiled against his lips but pushed him again. He looked at you with glazed eyes and swollen lips, but after seeing your serious expression, reluctantly stepped back.“You go first, I’ll join in a few minutes.”
You went to the mirror to fix yourself up, smoothing out your tangled hair. Jay hovered behind you, staring at you like an alcoholic looks at a drink. His hands hovered near your hips, and you could tell he was desperately trying to keep his hands to himself. When you took a step to leave, he grabbed your hand, pulling you against him. “Just one more.” He leaned down and kissed you deeply, flicking your chin with his finger before letting go. You smiled, biting your lip slightly before stepping away. He held your hand as you slipped out the door, his fingers treasuring every brush of skin like it would be the last.
You quickly made your way back to the table, putting your hands on your cheeks to cool them off. A makeout session in the bathroom was not what you had planned for, you were starting to seriously worry about how easily and completely you caved under all of the boys' advances.
When you turned the corner to the main room, you bumped straight into someone’s chest.
“There you are, I was just coming to check on you.”
You looked up to find Jake’s warm brown eyes staring back at you.
“Oh, well here I am.” You said, keeping your voice steady.
“Are you ok?” He asked.
You nodded quickly, holding his gaze.
He studied your cheeks, bringing up his hand to brush away a strand of hair. “You look flushed are you sure?”
You finally realized how close you were. His chest was almost pressed against your own, with one of his hands hovering near your arm.
You nodded, stepping by him, “I’m fine Jake really, let’s go back.”
He stared at you for a second, folding his lips like he wanted to say more. “Yeah, ok.” He followed you back to the table, his eyes on your back the entire time.
Right as you sat down, Ni-ki leaned over with a concerned look on his face. “Are you ok?”
You bit your lip to stop yourself from saying something you didn’t mean. The boys were so concerned, and you didn’t deserve one bit of it. Even if they knew you were interested in multiple members, the guilt of hiding from them was eating you alive.
Instead of answering Ni-ki’s question, you busied yourself with the food. “Ok what should I eat next?”
Ni-ki hesitated for a second but smiled softly, directing you to some soup you hadn’t tried yet.
Jay got back to the table, taking his seat and talking to Sunghoon like nothing happened. He didn’t do more than glance at you. You envied his acting skills.
The rest of the dinner went smoothly. Sunoo walked you through a list of places they visited in Japan, showing you pictures on his phone of buildings and food. Ni-ki told you about some of the choreography they performed, smiling proudly when mentioning the parts he created. Heeseung told you about a new ramen brand he discovered, giving you detailed instructions on how to make it. Jake and Sunghoon launched into a debate about a movie they all watched together, with Jake insisting you watch it, and Sunghoon stubbornly disagreeing.
When it was finally time to leave, Jake offered to walk you home, and you agreed, wanting to catch up with the boy who started it all.
“So…you missed me?” Jake said, a playful smile on his face.
You chuckled, “Maybe a little.”
He put a hand on his chest, “Ouch, only a little?”
“You might have crossed my mind a few times. But I’m not sure if it was about you or all the pictures of food you were sending me.”
He laughed, “So if you had a choice between me or food, I’d be losing?”
You shrugged, “Depends on the food.”
“I guess that’s fair, how can a pretty girl's company compare to a good steak?” Jake said, a teasing lilt in his voice.
Heat rose to your cheeks and you bumped him slightly with your shoulder. He caught your eye and a wave of butterflies swept through your stomach. The feeling was so intense you stumbled slightly, and a pair of arms instantly steadied your shoulders.
“Careful.” Jake said.
His touch did nothing to calm the violent beating in your chest.
“So how was Japan?” You asked quickly.
He smiled and shrugged “It was good, the food was amazing, the fans were nice, the hotel was comfortable…”
You raised your eyebrows, “I’m sensing a but?”
He scratched the back of his head. “...But I missed you.”
You bit your lip to hold back a smile. “Really? Me? None of the cute Japanese girls caught your eye?”
Jake snaked his hand under yours, interlocking your fingers. He leaned in slightly so his mouth was next to your ear. “None of them compared to you.”
You shivered as his hot breath fanned across your neck, unable to meet his eyes. You could feel him watching you, his eyes roaming down- until the air stilled.
You glanced over at him, confused, until you saw his eyes focused on your neck. Shit.
You tried to pull away, to cover the hickey with your hand, but his wrist tightened around your arm, pulling you to a stop. “Is that…?”
“I told you it’s-”
“Don’t tell me it’s a cut y/n. I’m not stupid.”
His gaze was sharp and firm, searching your face for guilt? Regret? You weren’t sure. You tried to form words, but everything sounded wrong.
“Who?” He was angry. His eyes were churning with jealousy, desire, possessiveness, an intensity of emotions you hadn’t seen in him before. Anger looked so wrong on his soft features, and pain churned in your gut.
You took a breath before whispering to the pavement, “Jay.”
Jake took a shaky breath, a pained laugh echoing from his lips. “Yesterday, right? After we got back?”
You nodded, knowing nothing you said could make it better.
“Man, he wasted no time. Taking his guitar to seduce you right out from under me. And you let him.” He put his face in his hands, running them through his hair. “God, I’m an idiot. I knew they liked you, I saw the flirting, but I didn’t think this would hurt so much.”
“Jake…” You tried to say something but he cut you off.
He started to pace back and forth. “Here I was, texting you every day, thinking you were waiting for me.” He stopped and looked at you. “Tell me, if I had shown up instead of Jay, would the mark on your neck be mine?”
You stared at him for a moment. “Jake, you need to understand that I really like you-”
“-But you also like Jay. and let me guess, Ni-ki? Heeseung? Sunghoon? When does it end y/n?”
Your voice broke, “I have been agonizing over this for weeks. You’ve all been so good to me, and my heart just doesn’t know what it wants anymore. I’m trying to give it time, but I also don’t want to rush into anything and make the wrong choice-”
Jake strode forward, and before you could process what was happening, his lips crashed onto yours. The kiss was hard. Dominant. Messy. His hands tangled in your hair, pulling you as close as your bodies allowed. His fingers brushed down your neck in reverence, his touch soft but firm, betraying the tension that’d been building for weeks, and the gentle care that he’d shown for you in every action. You could feel his anger, his passion, and as soon as you found yourself slipping into it, your hands reaching for his chest, he pulled away.
He took a step back, his hands slipping from your hair, and stared at you breathless. His lips were swollen, his skin flushed.
You’d never wanted someone so badly.
You watched the desire in his eyes morph into pain as he gazed at you helplessly. He smiled sadly, “I know what it feels like to have your heart tugging you in different directions. But I want someone who’s as sure about me as I am about you.”
Pain ruptured through your chest so deeply you wondered if this was what it felt like to have your heart broken. “Jake, please…”
He turned away and continued forward. “Come on, let's get you home, it's cold out.”
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Pairings: Idol!Jake x Jay x Ni-ki x Heeseung x fem!reader [Jake is endgame!] - ft. Sunghoon, Sunoo, and Jungwon
Summary: No one had told you how hard moving across the world was, to Korea, no less, a country you'd never been to. But you weren't going to become a doctor by just sitting on your couch. What you expected was the debilitating workload of a pre-med student; what you didn't expect was Jake: his infectious laugh and his warm smile that made your knees weak. But soon you found yourself pulled into the lives of six other boys, and quickly discovered that it wasn't only Jake who sent your heart racing.
WC: 12.6k
Content/Warnings: MDNI, Fluff, LOTS of flirting, (Sorta) Slow-Burn, Hints of Angst, Jealousy, Competition, Possession, Indecision, Smut- Kissing, Marking, Teasing/Edging, Spanking, Oral Sex (receiving)
A/N: Longest part woo, get ready to be flirted with the entire time ;)
Series Masterlist | Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Epilogue
You woke up the next morning with a text from Jake.
Good morning :) do you wanna get coffee or something later? There’s something I need to tell you.
Your heart skipped a beat at the last line. What could he need to tell you? You got up and started to get ready for the day. Was this a confession? Or… maybe a rejection? Were idols even allowed to hang out with regular people? Should you be watching your back for hordes of angry fans? You messaged back to meet at the coffee shop across from the market after you studied.
When noon rolled around, you stepped into the coffee shop, looking around anxiously. You spotted Jake at one of the back tables, nursing a steaming mug in his hands. You took a deep breath. His being an idol changed nothing, right? He was still the same Jake who took you out to dinner and fell asleep in your lap. You took another breath and headed to the table, sitting quietly in the chair across from him.
His eyes shot up, his face relaxing when he saw it was you. “Hey.”
“Hey,” you glanced around to see if anyone was staring at you guys, but no one was.
“You ok?” He asked, a hint of concern in his eyes.
You smiled at him reassuringly. “Yes, I’m ok,” you paused, “so what was it you wanted to talk about?”
You saw his body visibly tense, and he set down his cup softly. “Listen, I had a lot of fun last night, and the rest of the guys did too.” He fiddled with the drawstring of his hoodie. “But before any of this goes any further…”
You raised your eyebrows at “This.”
He noticed. “Like talking, getting to know each other.”
You nodded slowly.
“You should know that we, me and the others, we’re…” He stopped, biting his lip slightly. “Do you know much about Kpop?”
You relaxed, because now you saw where this was going. You leaned forward slightly and lowered your voice. “Jake, I know that you guys are idols.”
His eyes widened. “Really? For how long?”
“Cara told me last night.”
He ran a hand through his hair. “And you’re ok with it?”
You smiled. “I’m still processing it all, but yeah, I am.”
His face broke into a relieved smile. “That’s good, I was so worried it’d scare you off.”
“It was a bit overwhelming at first, but I really like you…” You stuttered as you realized what you were about to say, “…all of you! It was really fun getting to know everyone last night.”
“I think the others would be happy to hear that. And me,” Jake said, a playful glint in his eye.
You fell into easy conversation as you finished your drinks. You weren’t planning on getting one, but Jake insisted on buying you something. You noticed one of the baristas eyeing him, and when he went to take your drink from her, she whispered something. Jake smiled, laughing softly before walking back over to you. He placed the cup carefully in front of you. “Ignore the back, she thought the drink was for me.”
You turned it and saw a phone number written in neat handwriting with a winky face drawn next to it. You shoved down the jealousy threatening to show on your face, and looked at Jake quizzically. “Well, do you want it?”
Something flickered in his eyes, and he shook his head. “No, just toss it when you’re done.”
You bit back a smile as you sipped the drink.
“So the guys and I were going to do karaoke tonight if you wanted to join,” Jake asked.
You laughed. “Karaoke? With seven singers? That sounds terrible for me.”
“You don’t have to sing if you don’t want to, although the others will probably force you,” Jake added.
You pretended to think deeply. “Hm, alright fine, only because I get to hear you sing again.”
He smiled shyly. “I’m not even the best singer out of us.”
You shrugged. “I’ll be the judge of that.”
That night, you stood outside your dorm building, waiting for the black car to pull up. You stared at your phone with a smile on your face as Cara bombarded you with text messages asking for pictures, details, and everything in between. You messaged back that you’d try but couldn’t make any promises, which she accepted begrudgingly.
Finally, the black car pulled up, but the man who stepped out wasn’t Jake.
Ni-ki’s tall frame exited the car, his face lighting up when he saw you. He looked up at the building behind you. “So this is where you live? It looks fancy.”
You chuckled. “I can assure you that it’s not nearly as nice as your place.”
He just shrugged and opened the car door for you before heading around to the other side. After you had both settled in the backseat and the car was in motion, he turned to you. “Sorry if you’re disappointed I’m not Jake; he was supposed to be on dishes duty last night but skipped for reasons you probably remember…” He nudged your shoe slightly with his.
You nudged him playfully back, avoiding his eyes.
“So his punishment was cleaning instead of picking you up.”
“Well, I’m not disappointed you’re here, but I do feel kind of bad for sentencing Jake to dish duty.”
“Don’t be, he had to do it anyway.” He smirked. “But I’m glad to hear you’re not disappointed. Jake’s not the only charming one.”
You snorted. “Oh, are you charming?”
He looked out the window. “I’ve been told I am.”
“By all your fans who are already in love with you?”
His smirk widened, and he turned toward you, a mischievous glint in his eye. “Do you disagree?”
You could feel your face heating up as you met his gaze. “I never said that.”
“So you do think I’m charming?”
You couldn’t tear your eyes away from his, and it started to feel like you were short-circuiting. “I- um-”
He turned away, smiling slightly. “I’m just messing with you.”
It felt like he had broken a spell over you as his eyes left yours. You stared at your hands in your lap, trying to stop your heart from beating out of your chest.
The rest of the ride was quiet, and as the car pulled up in front of the dorm, you were again filled with excitement for the night’s events.
Ni-ki guided you to the door, hands in his pockets. “You ready to sing tonight?”
You groaned. “Please don’t make me, I’ll sound like a dying sheep compared to you guys.”
Ni-ki opened the door to the dorm. “I’m sure you’ll be fine.”
“y/n!”
Hands immediately wrapped around your arm, dragging you into the living room.
“You know I do have the ability to walk myself, Sunoo,” a smile on your lips as the boy dragged you to the main room, where Heeseung and Sunghoon were playing a competitive game of Mario Kart.
“They keep winning and teasing me for it, so you need to play on my behalf,” Sunoo said, stuffing a controller in your hands.
“Ahh,” Sunghoon cried out as his character fell off the map.
“Well, I may be able to beat Sunghoon,” you said, sitting on the couch next to Heeseung.
“Hey y/n,” Heeseung said, his eyes briefly glancing at you before focusing back on the game.
You looked at the screen, seeing with no surprise that Heeseung was in first place. “I wouldn’t put too much faith in me, Sunoo.”
He waved his hand dismissively. “It’s ok, beating Sunghoon is enough.”
Sunghoon shot him a glare, drawing laughter from you and Sunoo.
Footsteps sounded behind you, and suddenly, a body careened into your side, grabbing your controller before you could react.
“My turn!” Jake laughed, his body pressed against yours.
“Jake,” you giggled, “I thought you were on dish duty.”
He looked at you like a happy puppy. “Jay said I could take a quick break to say hi and play a round.” He looked at you, and you suddenly realized how close you were, his face inches from yours. His eyes flicked to your lips. “Hi.”
You were speechless for a second. “...Hi.”
“Jake, break time’s over!” Jay called from the kitchen.
Jake groaned and tore his eyes away. “But I haven’t played a round yet,” he called back.
“Hurry up then!”
Heeseung finally won the race and started a new one.
“y/n was supposed to play for me, Jake,” Sunoo pouted.
“Oh, sorry, I’ll just do one, I’ll make it fast, I promise.”
Heeseung held out his controller. “Here, you can use mine.”
“Are you sure?” You asked. “Want to end your winning streak so soon?”
Heeseung smirked. “Winning gets a little tiring sometimes.”
“Oh, someone’s confident.”
He laughed. “Once you see them play, you’ll be too.”
“I heard that,” Sunghoon said from the other couch.
During the race countdown, Jake leaned over, placing his mouth next to your ear. “Don’t make me look too bad, will you?”
You didn’t trust yourself to look at him without melting on the spot, so you nudged his shoulder with your own. “No promises.”
Jay decided to be nice and let Jake play a few rounds. You won two and Sunghoon won one, making Jake the ultimate loser.
“I knew you’d be good at this, y/n,” Sunoo said.
“I helped,” Heeseung said.
Heeseung had been giving you tips the entire time, telling you when to drift and when to use items. You high-fived him. “Good work, team.”
Jake groaned, leaning his head onto your shoulder in defeat.
You chuckled, ruffling his hair. “Do you want to be on my team next time?”
He nodded against your shoulder.
“Although I probably won’t be as good without Heeseung coaching me.”
Heeseung smiled sheepishly. “Now you can pass my knowledge on to Jake.”
Jake laughed, the movement sending shivers down your back.
Jay walked into the room with his usual bored expression. His eyes flicked to you and then to Jake huddled against you. “Dishes, come on.”
Jake pulled away reluctantly, brushing his hand against your leg as he stood up and trudged to the kitchen.
Jay took his place. “Who won?”
“y/n, of course,” Sunoo said.
“And me,” Sunghoon added.
Ni-ki walked in, a chicken wing in his hand. “Can I play?”
“Wait, is the food here?” Heeseung asked.
“Yeah, it just got here,” Ni-ki said, mouth half full.
“Why didn’t you say so?” Jay immediately stood up again and headed to the kitchen.
Ni-ki just shrugged. The others all got up to go to the kitchen, and you followed awkwardly behind. The boys started bringing out boxes of food, and soon the table was covered.
Jay walked up beside you. “We got some extra for you, so eat a lot.” He didn’t meet your eyes and began to walk away. Your thoughts drifted back to last night, when his mood had seemed to change after he got you a drink.
“Jay.”
He stopped, finally meeting your eyes.
“Thank you.”
Emotion churned in his eyes as he stared at you. After a second, he nodded, giving you a small smile before taking a seat at the table.
Satisfied, you took the seat beside him, taking in all the food options as everyone settled in. Ni-ki slipped into the seat beside you. You looked around and found Jake staring at Ni-ki with a frown on his face. He noticed you watching and it quickly disappeared, instead, forming a close-lipped smile as he took the seat across from you.
You all ate eagerly, enjoying an array of chicken, ramen, shrimp, and tteokbokki. Tonight, the table was relatively quiet. Everyone focused on their food, and the only sounds in the room were chewing and chopsticks tapping against dishes.
You felt a leg brush against yours under the table. You looked around, but everyone’s faces were neutral. You nudged back, and when you glanced to your right, you saw Ni-ki trying to hold back a smile. You thought back to your conversation in the car and felt your stomach flutter. Was this his attempt at being charming?
As if sensing your thoughts, he started placing some food on your plate. “Here, try this.”
You let out a small laugh but went along with it, eating what he gave you. “Mmm,” you nodded, giving a thumbs-up.
You both laughed, earning looks from everyone else. You noticed Jake gripping his chopsticks tighter, and Jay shifting slightly beside you. You met Heeseung’s gaze for a second before turning back to your food.
When everyone finished eating, you all helped bring dishes to the kitchen, except Jungwon, who set up the karaoke machine. Jay shooed you out of the kitchen, not letting you help box leftovers, so you joined Jungwon in the living room.
“Have you done karaoke before?” he asked.
“Yes, but never with Kpop idols.”
He smiled. “Don’t worry, you’ll fit right in.”
“I highly doubt that.”
“Just sing with your heart. You can’t sound bad if you do that,” Jungwon said.
You leaned back. “I’ll just sit here and enjoy my free concert.”
“Nice try, but price of admission is at least one song,” Heeseung said, taking the seat next to you.
You groaned.
Heeseung shrugged. “I don’t make the rules.”
“Who does then?”
He smiled. “Okay, just kidding—I do make them.”
“Heeseung,” you whined, “please, it’ll be so embarrassing.”
“Oh, you definitely have to sing,” Jay said, taking the seat on your other side. “That’s the first rule of karaoke.”
Jake finally walked in with Sunghoon at his heels.
“Jake, they’re making me sing,” you pouted.
He smiled at your expression. “I told you they would.”
“Sunghoon, back me up here,” you said.
He waved a hand dismissively. “You’ll survive.”
Jake was about to sit at your feet again when Ni-ki walked in. “Hey, I want to be on the floor tonight.”
Jake looked at you like a lost puppy. “But—”
Ni-ki sat down in front of you. “You had your turn.”
Jake looked crestfallen. He glanced at you, and you gave him an apologetic smile. He slowly went to sit next to Sunghoon, who gave him a friendly pat on the back.
Ni-ki was eating chips and held up the bag to offer you some. You were sitting cross-legged, so his arm brushed against your knee as he did so.
“Are you not full?”
He shook his head, his mouth too full to answer.
You took one, and he lowered his arm. He scooted so his back pressed into the couch, and his longish hair tickled the skin on your ankles. You glanced at Jake, whose gaze was locked onto Ni-ki.
As Jungwon started scrolling through songs, you pulled out your phone and clicked on Jake’s name.
You: Remember our deal?
Jake’s phone vibrated, and he pulled it out. You watched as the corner of his lip rose slightly.
Jake: Remind me.
You: You show me your room, I show you mine.
Jake: Oh yeah. Are you asking for an invite?
You: Maybe…
You saw him smile from the other couch.
Jake: Only if you sing a song.
You looked up at him with a glare. He caught your eye, laughing softly.
You: Fine.
You put your phone down and crossed your arms, dreading the inevitable.
As they all took turns singing, you were continually blown away by their voices. After finding out who they were the other day, you had listened to some songs, but nothing beat hearing them live.
Heeseung and Jay were especially good, their voices containing a power that tickled an itch in your brain you didn’t know you had. Ni-ki also surprised you. His deep voice rumbled in your chest as he sang. It was oddly relaxing, and you found yourself sinking into the couch a little deeper as he played a song. When Ni-ki finished, he must have noticed the dreamy look on your face, because as he went to sit back down at your feet, he flashed you a wink.
You quickly sat back up, taming the heat in your cheeks as you kept your eyes trained on your hands in your lap. When Ni-ki sat down, he leaned his head so it rested on top of your hands, a smirk on his face.
Before you could react, Jake suddenly stood up. “My turn.” He had a focused look on his face as he scrolled through the songs, his brows furrowed. He finally settled on “Daisies” by Justin Bieber, one you hadn’t heard before.
He sang softly and slowly, his eyes fluttering closed as he cradled the mic between his hands. Memories from that first night came rushing back: the laughter, the subtle glances, and his voice behind it all. You stared at him with the same awe you had felt before, his voice like gentle water lapping at your feet. He opened his eyes slightly, and when he saw your expression, a soft smile ghosted his lips.
When he finished the song, all the members were staring at him. Jake scratched his neck nervously. “What?”
Heeseung glanced at you, and then at Jake. “That was really beautiful, Jake. The song really suits you.”
Sunghoon shoved Jake playfully, also looking between the two of you with a knowing smirk on his lips.
You smiled softly. “Your voice is amazing, Jake.”
His eyes lit up at the compliment, and he ducked his head, trying to hide the massive smile on his face.
Ni-ki nudged you with his head. “That means it’s y/n’s turn.”
Your smile dropped, replaced with a frown. “Whatever, just pass me the mic.”
Jake handed it to you, and Jay grabbed the remote to start flipping through songs.
“Okay, y/n, what do you like?” Jay asked.
“I don’t know, something easy, and obviously in English,” you said.
Jay clicked his tongue as he eyed the screen. “How do you feel about Taylor Swift?”
You chuckled. “You know what, that’s perfect. Let’s do it.”
Jay handed you the remote so you could choose which song. You smiled as your eyes landed on one of your favorite Taylor Swift songs, clicking it before standing and moving to the center of the room. If you were going to embarrass yourself, you might as well make it a show.
You swayed your hips as the music started to play, earning some “oohs” from the boys. You pointed at Jay.
“You’re on the phone with your girlfriend, she’s upset, she’s going off about something that you said. She doesn’t get your humor like I do.”
Jay’s eyes widened slightly, a smile tugging at the corner of his lips. He leaned forward slightly, his eyes locked onto yours as you danced.
You continued the song, feeling more confident by the second as Sunoo and Jungwon cheered you on.
“...If you can see that I’m the one who understands you, been here all along so why can’t you see…”
You locked eyes with Ni-ki who stared at you intently,
“...you belong with me, you belong with me.”
Sunghoon cheered you on from the side and you gave him a quick smile before launching into the next verse.
You looked at Jake who was watching you with his mouth open.
“Walk in the streets with you and your worn-out jeans. I can’t help thinking this is how it ought to be. Laughing on the park bench thinking to myself, hey isn’t this easy?”
He smiled, resting his chin in his hand as he leaned forward. You pointed straight at him,
“And you’ve got a smile that can light up this whole town, I haven’t seen it in a while since she brought you down…”
Sunghoon whispered something in Jake’s ear, making him bury his face in his hands, his face red.
You continued singing, this time turning to Heeseung,
“...Dreaming ‘bout the day when you wake up and find, that what you’re looking for, has been here the whole time.”
Heeseung bit his lip to hide the smile on his face, leaning back into the couch, his eyes glued to you as you danced through the next section.
“Oh, I remember you driving to my house in the middle of the night, I’m the one who makes you laugh when you know you’re ‘bout to cry. I know your favorite songs, and you tell me ‘bout your dreams, think I know where you belong, think I know it’s with me.”
The room fell silent as the song paused. You closed your eyes, preparing for the final verse. Jay stared at you with a dark glint in his eye, while Heeseung looked at you thoughtfully, like he was solving a difficult math problem. Ni-ki had a dazed look on his face. And Jake… he looked at you as if you were a fallen star, full of wonder and adoration.
“Have you ever thought just maybe, you belong with me, you belong with me.”
You lowered the mic as you finished the song, opening your eyes nervously. For a second, the room was silent as they all stared at you in shock.
And then, applause.
Ni-ki got up excitedly, wrapping his arms around your waist and twirling you around. You yelped in surprise and he set you down. “You’re a natural, y/n. I can’t believe you thought you’d embarrass yourself.”
His hands were still on your waist, sending your brain into a flustered spiral. “Come on, my voice is average at best…”
Jake stood up, taking a step toward you. “Performing is about more than your voice,” his eyes glanced over your figure, “you have a good…presence.”
Your heart beat out of your chest as his gaze seemed to bore into your skin. Ni-ki’s hands tightened slightly, and you thought he was about to say something when Sunghoon spoke up. “I want to go again,” he said, raising his hand from the couch.
Ni-ki stepped back, his hands falling from your waist slowly, as if it took effort to remove them. Jake eyed him closely before taking his old seat.
You stayed still, suddenly feeling overwhelmed by all the attention. Your body felt hot, and you could feel a headache starting to set in. “Could I use your guys’ bathroom?”
Heeseung shot up. “You can use mine. I’ll show you where it is.”
You shuffled after the pink-haired boy, craving a moment of quiet away from watchful eyes.
He led you into a bedroom that was simplistic but comfortable, the main pieces of furniture being a bed and a desk with a PC setup. Several mechanical keyboards were stacked on the desk, all different colors and styles.
“Someone likes keyboards,” you chuckled.
Heeseung’s eyes glanced over his desk. “I like collecting them.” He opened a door at the side of the room, revealing a bathroom behind it. “Here it is.”
You nodded at him gratefully, and he turned to leave. But before you could shut the door, his words stopped you.
“You do have a nice voice, y/n.”
You stopped and met his eyes, which were soft and warm. He stared at you for a second, as if in a trance, before shaking his head slightly and shifting his gaze. “If you need anything, just let me know.” He turned and closed the door behind him.
You stared at yourself in the bathroom mirror, trying to steady your breathing. Maybe you couldn’t handle this like you thought. Maybe you should have listened to Cara. You thought you liked Jake, you thought you only liked Jake, but now… you weren’t so sure. You thought back to Ni-ki’s hands on your waist, Jay’s breath on your neck, Heeseung’s soft stare…
You groaned and splashed some water on your face. You were starting to understand how all their fans felt. After you had a few minutes to cool off, you opened the bathroom door and walked back into Heeseung’s room. You looked at the bed and the desk, imagining him going about his day.
As you admired one of his keyboards, a knock sounded at the door.
“Yes?” you said.
“Hey, can I come in?” It was Jake’s voice.
You smiled at the nervousness in his tone. “Yeah.”
He slowly opened the door and stepped inside. “Are you feeling okay?”
You nodded. “I just needed a minute. I feel better now.”
He smiled. “Great. Do you… want to see my room now?”
Your stomach flipped. “Sure.”
You followed him into the hall, and he led you a few doors down. He placed his hand on the handle. “It’s a little messy. I didn’t have time to clean today.”
You shrugged. “I don’t mind. My room won’t be much better.”
He opened the door and let you step inside first. Jake’s room was messier than Heeseung’s but more decorated, making it feel more lived in. Marvel Lego figures were scattered around the room, with a stack of shoes in one corner and a soccer ball in another. You heard Jake step in behind you, closing the door.
You could feel your heart racing, and your mind flicked back to what he had said in the restaurant—”friends.” But he had turned down that girl’s number…
“What do you think?” he asked.
“I—I like it,” you said, glancing around as he sat on the bed. “I didn’t think it would be so simple though. Are you not allowed to have posters or something?”
He looked at his bare walls. “We are, it’s just annoying to hang things up. Plus, we don’t spend a lot of time here anyway.”
You sat next to him. “Is it hard? Moving around so much?”
He fidgeted with his hands. “Sometimes, yeah. But I also love meeting ENGENE, so I guess it evens out.”
“How does it feel? Being loved by so many people?”
Jake looked up at the ceiling. “Usually it’s amazing. I’m supported by people all over the world, and it’s what keeps me going.” He looked at you. “I really love what I do. I love performing, I love making music, I love meeting people…” He trailed off, fiddling with the comforter. “But sometimes it’s hard to feel things without being judged. Everything we do is so public. It’s hard to just feel normal a lot of the time.”
Your expression softened. “I can see that. I’m the first one in my family to go to grad school. My entire family is cheering me on, confident that I’ll never fail, and sometimes when I get a bad grade or skip a class, I feel like I’m letting them all down.” You ducked your head, feeling your eyes welling up.
Jake’s hand found yours, squeezing slightly. You looked up, meeting his light brown eyes. “It’s okay not to be perfect all the time. I learned that from the other members, actually,” he said softly. “We’re all a bunch of perfectionists, Ni-ki especially, and we’ve learned from each other and our fans that it’s normal to be tired sometimes.” He took your other hand too. “It’s okay to show your feelings, be honest, make mistakes… because there will always be someone there for you who will love you anyway.”
You thought about your family and friends back in America. “And what if you don’t have anyone like that?” Your voice broke.
Jake gripped your hands tighter. “Hey, I’m here.” He wiped a tear from your cheek. “I don’t think you’re going to fail. But even if you do… even if the worst happens, you can always talk to me.”
You pulled your hands away to cover your face, overwhelmed. He placed a hand on your back, rubbing soothing circles. After a few minutes, your breathing steadied. You kept your head down, embarrassed.
“Do you want some water?” he asked.
You nodded. He quickly brought you a cup from the bathroom sink. You drank it and slowly lowered your hands. “I’m sorry… I didn’t mean to dump all that on you.”
Jake smiled, his hand still on your back. “You can cry on me anytime.”
You laughed softly, finally meeting his eyes. “Thanks. I’ll keep that in mind.”
Jake looked at you, something shifting in his expression. “y/n, I—”
A knock sounded at the door.
“Jake, y/n, we’re having ice cream. Do you want any?” Sunoo’s voice called.
You cleared your throat. “Thanks, Sunoo, we’ll be right out.” You looked back at Jake. “You were saying something?”
He ran a hand through his hair. “It’s nothing. Let’s get you some ice cream.”
You smiled and took his hand, pulling him out of the room.
The boys were gathered in the kitchen around several pints of ice cream. Jay was the first to notice you.
“y/n, pick your poison,” he said.
“What are my options?”
“Mint chip, vanilla, and chocolate,” Jungwon said.
“But mint chip is obviously the best,” Sunoo added.
“Sorry, Sunoo, not really my thing. Could I get vanilla and chocolate?”
“I think that can be arranged,” Jay said, scooping your bowl.
“Jake?” you asked.
“Jake doesn’t eat sweets,” Ni-ki said.
“Usually I don’t, but I’m kind of feeling it today,” Jake said, stepping beside you.
Jungwon raised an eyebrow, smiling slightly before looking away.
“What?” you asked.
“He only eats sweets when he’s in a really good mood,” Jungwon said.
Jake laughed. “So what if I’m in a good mood?”
Jungwon just looked between you two before leaving.
Jay handed you your bowl, which brimmed with ice cream.
“This is intense.”
“Is it too much?” he asked.
“It’s okay, thanks Jay.” You smiled, and his ears tinted slightly red.
When you walked into the living room, Sunghoon and Ni-ki were already playing another round of Mario Kart.
“Come on, Sunghoon, catch up,” you said.
“Thanks, y/n, super helpful,” Sunghoon replied dryly.
“Don’t worry, I’ll help.” You stuck a finger into your ice cream, containing your grin before placing it on Ni-ki’s cheek.
Ni-ki jumped, shoving your hand off as he looked at you in surprise.
You doubled-over laughing, jumping back as he swiped for the ice cream bowl. “Oh you’re going to pay for that.”
“Go Sunghoon, win!” You sat down your ice cream bowl on the table and tried to get away, but Ni-ki was much taller with way longer strides. He grabbed you from behind, locking your arms in place as you squirmed to get out. He placed his mouth next to your ear. “You asked for this.” He started to tickle you, drawing a screech from your mouth as you went limp in his arms with laughter.
Jake and Jay both entered the room at the commotion, stopping when they saw the source.
“Ni-ki! Please!” Are the only words you could get out before you started laughing again.
He leaned down to your ear again, “I’ll stop if you let me put ice cream on you.”
“Ok ok, stop!”
He let you go, stepping away with a smirk on his face. He stuck his finger in his own ice cream bowl and walked back over. He studied your face carefully.
“Come on Ni-ki, give her a break.” Jay said, a strained look on his face.
“No, she started this, I’m just finishing it.” Ni-ki said, not taking his eyes off of you.
Out of the corner of your eye, you saw Jake sitting on the couch with his ice cream. His face was neutral but his body told another story. He flexed the hand not holding the spoon, and his leg shook steadily.
Ni-ki finally made a decision, and placed his finger right under the top of your jawline. He traced it slowly, so by the end, his finger rested under your chin with your head tilted up.
You stared at him with your mouth slightly open, your heart beating hard against your chest. He pulled his hand away with a smirk, his eyes flicking to your lips before heading back to his place on the couch. Your legs felt like jelly, and before you could move, Jay was in front of you with a wet paper towel. “Here, I’ve got you.” He held your face in his hand, tilting your chin to the side so he could wipe the ice cream off your skin. He peered his head down to make sure he got it all, his breath fanning against the nape of your neck as he did. A shiver ran down your back, causing your head to twitch slightly in his hand. He leaned back, his eyes flicking to yours before pulling away. “You’re clean.”
You cleared your throat, nodding thanks before taking your place on the couch between Ni-ki and Jake. You could feel Jake’s eyes on you but you couldn’t bring yourself to meet them, instead taking a bite of ice cream.
The night continued with games and laughter, but your focus kept slipping. Ni-ki made your stomach flutter. Jay made you smile too easily. Heeseung’s kindness felt warm. Jake… made your heart feel too full.
Eventually, you curled up under a blanket, watching them play.
You pulled out your phone.
You: Cara, this is bad. I think I have a crush on more than Jake.
Cara: Girl are you in a love triangle??
You: I think I like four of them…
Cara: y/n…
You: I can’t help it. Have you seen them??
Cara: Honestly? I can’t be mad.
You: What do I do?
Cara: Keep getting to know them. Your heart will figure it out.
You woke up to a quiet room, the only noise coming from the TV as you squinted against the bright screen. You looked around in the dim light and found a figure lazily draped over the other couch, his eyes focused on the screen.
“Heeseung…?”
His gaze immediately turned to you as he sat up slightly. “Hey, you fell asleep.”
“Where is everyone?”
He smiled softly. “They all went to bed. It’s 1 a.m.”
“What?” You pulled out your phone quickly, finding concerned messages from Cara. You texted her the situation. You tried to sit up groggily. “I’m sorry, you should have woken me up.”
Heeseung’s eyes followed you closely. “We wanted to let you sleep. You looked so comfortable.”
For the first time, you noticed the pillow they had tucked under your head and the full-sized blanket draped over you. No wonder you had slept so long.
“You can stay the night, you know. It’s not a problem.”
“Oh, I don’t know…”
“Really, it’s totally fine.”
You were about to decline, but something in Heeseung’s eyes made you pause. Maybe it was the low light, but the emotion there… looked like longing.
You settled back into the couch. “Alright, but you don’t have to stay up with me.”
He smiled. “I’m a night owl, remember? This is normal for me.”
“Oh yeah. I guess I’m awake now. What are you playing?”
He frowned. “The Super Smash Bros. story mode, but I don’t like it nearly as much as playing against other people.”
You sat up slightly. “Play me then.” You gestured for him to hand you a controller.
He smirked and handed you one. “Your funeral.”
You smiled. “Just wait till you see my Kirby—you won’t know what hit you.”
The two of you played for what felt like hours. Heeseung usually won, but you managed to pick up a few wins here and there. Laughter filled the room, making you briefly feel guilty for being up so late.
Heeseung waved it off. “Don’t worry, they can sleep through anything.”
“You included?”
“Especially me,” he replied.
“Is sleep hard to come by for you guys?”
Heeseung frowned slightly. “I wouldn’t say that. We just tend to push ourselves pretty hard.”
“I can imagine. Are you one of those people who likes being busy all the time?”
He looked up at the ceiling. “Usually, yeah. But I also like a day on the couch like anyone else.”
You smiled. “I think we’re pretty similar, you and I.”
He met your eyes, his gaze flickering briefly to your lips before returning to the screen. “Yeah… we make a good pair.”
Around 3 a.m., Heeseung turned off the TV. “I think it’s our bedtime.”
You were already curled into the pillow, eyes fighting to stay open. “Mm-hm.”
He stood and walked over, adjusting the blanket so it fully covered you. “Do you need anything before I go?”
You shook your head against the pillow.
A hand reached out and gently pushed a strand of hair from your face, tucking it behind your ear. Heeseung lingered, his fingers brushing your neck before he pulled away. “Goodnight,” he murmured, then headed to his room.
The next morning, you woke up to the sound of quiet humming.
You opened your eyes slowly, confused at first where you were, but when you saw the TV and the Nintendo controllers on the coffee table, it all came rushing back. You craned your head to find the source of the humming, and found Jay sitting on the other couch, his earbuds in as he folded clothes.
He glanced up and flashed you his characteristic side smile when he saw your eyes open. He took an earbud out, “Good morning.”
“Hi,” you said groggily, rubbing the sleep out of your eyes.
“Were you comfortable enough? I gave you one of my own pillows last night siance I’m the only one that seems to care about sleep quality here.”
You smiled, looking at the pillow under your head. It was quite comfortable. “Thanks Jay, what would I do without you?”
He shrugged, and you could tell he was biting back a smile.
“What time is it?” You asked, stretching as you sat up.
“It’s 9, the others are all still asleep.”
“Really? When do they usually wake up?”
“Usually between 9 and 10, but Heeseung will probably be out till noon.”
You laughed, remembering your conversation from the night before, “He did tell me he slept late.”
Jay glanced at you, “Were you both up last night?”
You nodded, “Yeah, we played a game for a while, it was nice.”
Jay focused on the clothes in his hand, not looking at you as he responded, “Cool.”
There it was again, one second Jay was playful and sweet, and the next, dismissive and cold. You couldn’t figure out if you were doing something to make him upset or if he was just like that.
“Well I should probably head out, I have a lot of studying to do today.” You got up and started folding the blankets they’d given you. You could feel Jay’s eyes on your back.
“What subject?” He asked.
“Biochemistry, the bane of my existence, I have my first midterm for it this week and I am not prepared.” You said with a huff.
Jay was silent for a moment, “You know, people have told me that I’m a great study partner.”
You stopped and turned to him, “Oh?”
He smirked, “I can be very…motivating when I want to be.”
You could feel your heart beat a little faster in your chest, “What are you offering?”
Jay shrugged, “Just some encouragement, and a…” he winked, “pretty face to look at while studying.”
You could feel your face heating up, and you laughed nervously, “How could I refuse?”
He looked up surprised, “Really?”
You scratched your neck, “Yeah, why not, my roommate is too busy studying for her own midterms so a study buddy would be nice.”
“You wouldn’t prefer Jake or someone else help you?” He asked, eyes focused on the laundry.
You laughed, “I don’t think Jake would be very helpful, he gets distracted too easily.” You placed your finger on your lip, “I honestly do think you’d be the best at drilling me, since you’re good at keeping the others in check.”
He smiled, “I try.”
“Well I don’t have my books with me, I’ll have to get them from my dorm.”
He shrugged, “We can study there.”
You froze at his words, Jay coming over? You promised Jake he’d get to see your room as part of your deal, if you had Jay over first would he be mad?
Jay sensed your hesitation, “We don’t have to if you’re not comfortable, it can be anywhere, I’m not picky.”
“No it’s ok,” Your mouth moved before your brain could process what you were saying, “That’ll make it easier anyway.”
Jay smiled at you, an image that was growing on you more and more by the second. It was just to study, you told yourself, that was it.
“Morning.”
A voice from behind made you jump slightly, and you turned to find Sunoo walking into the living room. He smiled when he saw you, “Hi sleepyhead, was the couch ok?”
You smiled back, “It was really nice actually, I slept like a baby.”
Sunoo grinned, “Oh good! Did you want some pancakes? I was going to make some for breakfast.”
You glanced at Jay who nodded, “Go ahead, we can leave whenever you’re ready.”
Sunoo looked between the two of you with a mischievous look on his face before dragging you into the kitchen. He started to pull out the pancake ingredients, and wasted no time in talking, “So, you and Jay are going somewhere?”
You played with a piece of your hair, “He’s just helping me study for my midterm this week.”
Sunoo nodded knowingly, “Mhm, studying.”
Your eyes narrowed, “Is there something you’re not saying Sunoo?”
He shrugged, “Well that depends, did you ask him or did he ask you?”
“He asked me.”
Sunoo smiled but said nothing.
“What?” You laughed.
Sunoo stopped what he was doing and stared at you, “Listen y/n, Jay seems to really like you.” You’re about to interrupt but Sunoo stops you, “And I know there’s something going on with Jake too,” he paused, “And maybe Ni-ki and Heeseung, but just know that you're becoming a bit of a hot commodity in this house,” he smirked suggestively.
You could feel your heart beating out of your chest at his comment, “So I’m not imagining it…”
“What are you not imagining?” Jungwon walked into the kitchen, looking at the two of you curiously.
You ducked your head, but Sunoo wasn’t phased, “Just how she’s stealing everyone’s hearts.”
A big smile broke out on Jungwons face, “I thought I was the only one who noticed, it’s been a while since I’ve seen them like this, especially Jay, did you hear him humming this morning? He never hums.”
You buried your head in your hands, your skin feeling as hot as lava as the two younger members gossipped around you.
“And Ni-ki, you should have seen him last night, he was as giddy as he was on I-land when he went to bed.” Sunoo added.
Jungwon chuckled at your huddled form. He placed a hand on your shoulder, “It’s ok, it’s sweet that they’re like this, it just means they care.”
“But how do I choose one?” You grumbled.
He frowned, “I can’t help you there, there must be one you’re leaning towards.”
“I thought it was Jake but now I’m not so sure.”
“All you can do is talk to them more, and eventually it’ll clear up.” Jungwon said, “It’s kind of romantic isn’t it? All of them fighting over you?”
You glared at him, “I see now why you like flirting with all your fans.”
He shrugged, a playful smile on his face. “I just give the people what they want.”
The three of you continued talking, Sunoo making enough pancakes for everyone as the rest of the boys started filing in. You ate your breakfast quietly, thinking over what Sunoo and Jungwon said. You really liked Jake, but you couldn’t deny your growing feelings for the other members. You knew you’d have to choose at some point, but for now you decided to take Cara and Jungwon’s advice: give them each a chance, and see what your heart decides.
You were scrolling on your phone when a voice whispered in your ear, “Watcha doin?”
You jumped, twisting your head back to find Jake’s mischievous smile.
“Jake!” You shoved him back, “You scared me.”
He laughed, moving close so his mouth was only a couple inches away from your ear. He braced his hands on the table on either side of you so you were trapped against his chest.
“Was the couch ok? I wasn’t sure if I should wake you or not, but the others insisted you’d be fine here.”
You kept your eyes on your phone so he wouldn’t see the panic in your face at his closeness. “It was good, thanks for letting me stay.”
You could feel him smile, “Anytime.” He pulled back, leaving the space behind you feeling empty. You watched Jake as he cooked eggs and sausage with Sunghoon, their laughter infectious as it echoed throughout the kitchen.
Ni-ki interrupted your thoughts when he pulled up a chair next to you. He looked at your plate, “Are there any pancakes left?”
Sunoo shook his head from his spot at the table. Ni-ki pouted and eyed your plate with one pancake left. You raised your eyebrows, “Do you need something?”
He leaned forward, “Please?” He stared at you with very convincing puppy dog eyes.
You shrugged, biting back your smile, “What’s in it for me?”
“Hmm, a new purse? A hoodie? A pair of earrings?”
“You think you can just buy me off?”
He smirked, “Lunch?”
You smiled, “Now we’re talking, I’ve been craving sushi, you?”
“Tomorrow at 1:00?”
You laughed, “Deal.”
Ni-ki moved your pancake to his own plate, a smug look on his face.
Sunoo gave you a knowing smile, which you pretended to ignore.
A moment later, Jay walked into the kitchen, “You wanna leave soon y/n?”
At the stove, you saw Jake go quiet and look between the two of you confused, “You guys are going somewhere?”
You tried not to let the hurt on his face get to you, “Jay’s going to help me study, I have a big test this week and he offered to help.”
“Oh, why don’t you just do it here?” He asked.
“All of my books are in my dorm so we need to go there first to grab them.” You avoided his eyes, instead watching Jay who had a self-satisfied expression on his face.
“Ah, makes sense.” You could hear the hurt in Jake’s voice as he turned back to the stove, and it took all your willpower not to go and comfort him on the spot.
“I’m ready Jay, I’ll just get my shoes.”
You said your goodbyes to the others and thanked them again for the nice weekend, asking them to tell Heeseung the same when he woke up. Ni-ki got your phone number before you went, telling you he’d figure out the lunch plans for tomorrow. Sunoo gave you a quick hug, asking you to come back soon.
Jake sat at the table quietly, flashing you a strained smile when you met his eyes.
“I’ll text you.” You said.
He nodded, his smile not reaching his eyes.
You glanced at Sunghoon who was leaning against the counter with a cup of coffee in his hands, his lips pursed as he watched the interaction between you and his friend. You offered him a small wave, which he returned with a tight smile.
You turned and headed out the door, following Jay as he led you to the black car.
As you and Jay settled in, Jake’s pained expression was still fresh in your mind. You were about to pull out your phone to text him when Jay spoke up.
“So, does your roommate know I’m coming?”
Your eyes widened, “Shit.” You immediately sent Cara a text that Jay was coming over and to make the room presentable.
Cara: Jay? Not Jake? Did something happen last night y/n?
You: He’s just helping me study, I know with Jake I’d never get any work done.
Cara: Fair enough, I’ll make the room fit for an idol don’t even worry.
You looked at Jay, “Now she knows.”
He smiled, “Glad I asked.”
“Cara can be… a bit much, so be ready for that.”
Jay smirked, “I talk to a lot of people y/n, I think I can handle it.”
You laughed, “Right, I forgot, you’ve seen much worse.”
“You could say that.” He said.
You arrived at your dorm quicker than usual, and you internally prayed that Cara was ready. You led Jay up the stairs, fumbling with your keys as you got to your door. “Sorry, I’m usually a bit more organized.”
He smiled softly, “It’s ok, no rush.”
Finally, you found the key and slowly opened the door. You stepped in first, Jay followed after. Cara sat up on her bed, breaking out in a smile when she saw Jay. “Hi, I’m Cara, nice to meet you.”
Jay smiled back, “Hey, I’m Jay.”
“I know,” Cara said, her eyes widening slightly, “Not in a creepy way, just cause y/n told me your name, and I know you're famous and…” She stopped when she saw your amused expression. “You know what, I’m actually going to go do some of my own studying and get out of your way.” She threw some things into her backpack and headed to the door, “So nice to meet you Jay, have fun!” The door shut behind her.
Silence settled over the room as the two of you stared at each other.
“So…here it is,” you said, gesturing to the room.
Jay looked around, “It’s nice,” his eyes landed on something in the corner of the room, “Is that a ukelele?”
You followed his gaze to the wooden instrument leaning against your dresser. “Yeah, It’s a hobby I’m not very good at keeping up with.”
He walked over and picked it up, strumming a few chords. Suddenly, you remembered something Jake told you. “You play guitar, right?”
He smiled, totally focused on the ukulele, “Yup, I try to play every day, it helps me relax.”
“That’s cool, I always wanted to learn but wanted to start with something a bit easier, hence the ukulele."
“I could teach you,” Jay said, looking up.
You smiled, “That’d be nice.”
He played a few chords, humming as he did. Your mind went back to Jungwon’s words that morning, “He never hums.”
You started getting out your study materials as he played, sneaking glances at his focused expression. His shoulders were relaxed, his face intense but content. You found yourself easily able to picture him on stage, shredding the guitar like a rockstar.
You sat cross-legged on your bed. “Ready?”
Jay looked up, gently putting the ukulele down. He stared at you on the bed, “Can I…?”
“Oh, yeah,” you gestured for him to sit at the other end, your textbook and flashcards between you.
He climbed on and grabbed the textbook, holding it in his lap, “Alright, what’s a molecule?”
You laughed, “We’re a little farther along than that, here I made flashcards.”
You handed him a stack of index cards which he eyed warily. “There’s like 100 cards in here, you have to know all of this?”
“If I want to become a doctor, yes.”
Jay squared his shoulders, staring at the cards intently, “Ok what is a polymer?”
“A large molecule made of repeating subunits.” You answered.
“Called?” Jay asked.
“Mmm, monomers?”
Jay nodded, immediately switching to the next card, “Substrate.”
“The substance that an enzyme acts on.”
He nodded again, going to the next one.
You go on like this for a while, Jay being as focused as you expected he’d be. He sorted every card into a ‘confident’ and ‘not-confident’ pile as he went, never judging if you didn’t know the answer.
When you went through every card, he leaned back on his hands, “Wooh this is hard, my brain hurts.”
You laughed, “How do you think I feel?”
Jay smiled, “Smarter than me, that’s for sure.”
“We all have our strengths.”
He chuckled, “I’ll stick to music.”
“I’m sure you could do a lot of things if you put your mind to it.” You said
“I don’t know, I can’t imagine doing anything else,” Jay said, “I always feel most at home on stage.”
“Like you were born to be there?”
Jay smiled softly, a distant look in his eyes, “Yeah, exactly.”
“I’m glad, most people spend their whole lives chasing that feeling,” you said, “A lot of people would probably call it the meaning of life.”
Jay leaned forward, a thoughtful expression on his face, “I feel grateful for it every day, but there’s always a part of me terrified of what comes next.”
You nodded, bobbing your head as he went on.
“I mean I can’t be on that stage forever,” he laughed, “my knees can only take so much.”
You chuckled, “Ok old man.”
He shot you a glare, “You try dancing for hours on end every day.”
You put your hands up in surrender, “Sorry, sorry, I’ll leave that to you.”
Silence fell between the two of you.
“...So what is next?” You ask, tilting your head slightly.
Jay leaned his head against the wall, staring at the ceiling, “Doing what our songs talk about I guess.”
“And what’s that?”
He met your eyes, “Falling in love.”
You bit your lip to stop from smiling, “I’m honestly surprised you all aren’t taken already.”
Jay shrugged, “We’re busy people, traveling constantly, working constantly, we hardly have time for it.” He glanced at you, “But if the right person were to come around, I’m sure it could work.”
You leaned back into your pillows, a playful smirk on your face, “So, who is Jay Park’s ideal girl?”
He smiled bashfully, avoiding your eyes, “I don’t know, someone caring, funny, smart…”
“Well you just described a good portion of the population.”
He laughed, “I don’t know! Someone who can keep up with me. Someone who is passionate, has goals and stands by their values.”
“That’s better.” You said.
“What else am I supposed to say?”
“You must have a type, who’s your favorite actress?”
He groaned, “Ok fine, a girl who…studies hard,” he fiddled with one of your flashcards, “a girl who’s a better singer than she thinks…” you felt your cheeks heating up, “...and maybe a girl who plays the ukulele."
You kicked him in the leg, hoping he didn’t hear your heart beating out of your chest.
“What?” Jay laughed, “Do you know anyone like that?”
You put your finger on your chin, “Hm I don’t know, I’ll have to think about it.”
He shrugged, a humorous glint in his eye, “Ok well if you think of someone, tell her I really want to meet her.” You watched his eyes glance over you.
You stared at him for a second as you tried to think of a coherent sentence, “I-I’ll let her know.”
Jay smiled, “Good.” He shifted his body back in front of the flashcards, the tension in the room falling away. “Ready to go again?”
You sat up too, taking a breath as you tried to shake the image of his lingering eyes, “Yeah let’s do it.”
About an hour later, you stood awkwardly in your room as you watched Jay put his shoes on to leave. You had made it through several rounds of flashcards, leaving you feeling surprisingly confident about your test. Although you wanted him to stay longer, Jay told you about a photoshoot planned that day, and how he would never hear the end of it if he bailed.
“Well this was fun.” He stood up, nodding at you with a small smile.
You smiled back, “It was, thanks for the help.”
“Don’t mention it,” he winked.
You blushed, shoving him, “Alright get outta here, go be pretty.”
He frowned, “Are you saying I’m not always pretty?”
You rolled your eyes, “You know what I mean.”
He laughed, rubbing his neck, “So… will I see you soon?”
“If you want, you know where to find me.”
He smirked, “I’ll see you soon then.”
You leaned against your doorway as you watched him walk down the hall, feeling a whirlwind of emotions course through you.
Just then, your phone vibrated, and you pulled it out to find a text from Cara.
Cara: Is he gone?
You: Yeah, he just left.
Cara: Ok I’m coming back.
A few minutes later the door opened, and Cara marched in. She set her bag down and laid on the bed with a dramatic sigh. “Ok how are you even functioning around them? Jay looked at me once and I became a blubbering mess.”
You laughed, “Honestly, it’s getting harder by the day.”
“I’ve never felt so flustered before, like what?” Cara buried her head in her pillow, “I take it all back, I’m not cut out to date any of them.”
“Oh come on, they’re just people, I’m sure you’d be perfectly capable.”
Cara shook her head, “Nope, you can have em y/n, good luck.”
You laughed, putting up your studying materials, “I still don’t feel any less confused about it all. That honestly made it worse.”
“Maybe you just need some space, give your brain time to process.”
“Well I would…” You run a hand through your hair.
Cara raised her eyebrows, “y/n?”
“...But I’m getting lunch with one of them tomorrow.”
“What!?” Cara threw a pillow at you. “Who?”
“Ni-ki.”
Cara snorted, “Is it a date?”
“Uh he didn’t say it was.”
“But he asked you?”
“Yes?”
“It totally is.”
You groaned and flopped onto your bed. “I don’t even know anymore.”
“Just go with it, they’re the ones trying to win you over, let them take the lead.” Cara said. “You’re basically their vampire princess.”
“Huh?”
“They’re vampires, that’s like their theme.”
“That checks out actually. But it’s not that easy, I don’t want to hurt them.”
Cara shrugged, “There’s not really a way around it, besides, it’s better to be sure now so you don’t choose one and then change your mind later.”
“I guess.”
You lay there for a while, trying to sort through your jumbled emotions. You knew you had to make a choice but how could you even begin? Each boy had his own unique charm, pulling you in for completely different reasons. Were they even comparable? You pulled out your phone and opened your messages to Jake’s contact. His hurt expression had been running through your mind all day, and you’d been debating what to say. You stared at the screen for a few minutes before starting to type.
You: Hey, I hope the shoot is going well. I wanted to thank you for the talk last night, it was nice to have someone there.
You stared at your phone anxiously, reminding yourself that it could be hours before he responded. You tried to distract yourself with a book but your mind kept drifting
Your phone buzzed.
You instantly picked it up, your eyes narrowing slightly when an unknown number appeared on the screen. You opened the message.
Sushi or Korean Barbecue?
You smiled slightly, and quickly texted back.
I told you I was craving sushi.
He thumbed up the message.
Just wanted to make sure. Pick you up at 1 tomorrow.
Oh, this is Ni-ki btw.
You laughed softly.
I figured, see you soon.
Just then, another message popped up.
It was from Jake
Your heart sped up as you clicked the message.
Jake: I’m always here if you need me.
You let out a sigh of relief, maybe he wasn’t mad after all.
You: Wanna help me study next time?
Jake: How could I say no? :)
The next day you were standing on the curb, waiting for Ni-ki. You’d been able to get most of your studying done that morning, so you didn’t feel too bad about skipping a class. Besides, Cara would have given you hell for turning him down.
A few minutes after 1, the black car pulled up. Ni-ki opened the door from inside and gestured for you to come in.
You climbed in, “I’m excited to see if my pancake trade was worth it.”
Ni-ki smiled, “It will be, I promise. This place has the freshest fish.”
“But is it better than Sunoo’s pancakes?”
He laughed, “Maybe not, you’ll have to tell me.”
The ride was smooth and comfortable as the two of you joked around. His jokes were flirty but sweet, clearly enjoying it most when you were flustered and laughing. You caught him sneaking glances at you in the reflection of your window, and you had to cover your mouth to hide your smile. He nudged your foot every so often, schooling his face into a neutral expression every time you turned your head.
“You’re annoying.”
He smirked, “You love it.”
You didn’t know how to respond to that so you shoved him back, laughing as you avoided his eyes that continually left you breathless.
Eventually, the car pulled up in front of an outdoor shopping complex and the two of you got out.
“I thought we could eat and then shop a bit.” Ni-ki said.
You smiled, “Sounds good, maybe you can give me some fashion advice, since you’re the expert.”
He ran a hand through his hair, “I’ll think about it.”
Ni-ki led you to one of the restaurants, opening the door for you. Inside it’s busy, the air filled with sounds of clacking dishes and the voices of the workers. A sweet smell wafted through the room, making your mouth water. It was completely different from the place Jake took you to, which felt high-end and intimate.
The two of you sat at a table off to the side where you could get a view of the entire restaurant. Ni-ki pulled on a beanie, adjusting it so it covered his platinum blond hair.
“Do you get recognized a lot?”
He shrugged, “Not a crazy amount, but I’d rather not be swarmed right now.”
A waiter came over, and after checking with you, Ni-ki ordered for you both. You liked the idea of trying Ni-ki’s favorite foods like you tried Jakes. You figured there was no better way to get to know the city.
“How was studying with Jay?” Ni-ki asked suddenly.
“Oh, it was good, he helped me a lot actually.”
Ni-ki smirked, “He seemed pretty happy when he got back yesterday,”
You smiled slightly, your thoughts drifting back to Jay’s humming. You wondered if he had talked about you when he got back or if he had kept it to himself, wanting to treasure the moments just between the two of you. You smirked at Ni-ki, “I just have that effect on people.”
He laughed softly, “You’re not wrong. You’re singing made me really happy.”
Your stomach flipped, “Are you sure you’re not messing with me? I was sure I embarrassed myself.”
“No, really.” He leaned forward slightly, “I watch idols perform so much that I forget how funny it is when normal people do it.”
You gasped, “So you are making fun of me!”
He laughed, leaning onto the table.
“You’re so mean, I poured my heart out to you guys.” You tried to say it seriously, but a smile tugged at the corner of your lips.
“So you meant it? You belong with me,” he says in a sing-song voice.
You realized the hole you dug yourself into. You laughed nervously, “I don’t know about that.”
Ni-ki placed his chin on top of his closed fists and pouted his lips, “You don’t like us?”
“I didn’t say that, I like you guys a lot.”
“But me the best right?”
You rolled your eyes, “Don’t push your luck mister.”
He smiled, shifting in his seat, “Who else buys you sushi?”
“My affections aren’t solely based on food.”
One of your hands rested on the table, and you saw Ni-ki eyeing it before he slowly placed his hand beside it, your fingers brushing. “What else are they based on?”
Your face was on fire as you struggled to meet his eyes. You glanced at his hand, debating whether to pull away or not. Ni-ki watched you carefully, his dark eyes boring into yours as he studied your face. He smirked slightly, and placed his hand on top of yours.
A short laugh escaped your lips, “Lots of things.” You finally met his eyes, which stared back unwavering.
Before you could say anything else, the waiter came back, carrying a large tray of sushi. You quickly pulled your hand away as she started placing plates on the table, looking everywhere but at Ni-ki.
When she left you heard him chuckle softly, and you looked up to see him struggling to contain his laughter.
“What?” You said.
“Nothing.” He said.
You narrowed your eyes.
He sighed, “You’re just so cute when you’re flustered.”
You kicked him under the table, earning a shocked gasp as you started to shovel sushi on your plate. The second you put a roll in your mouth, everything was forgotten, the flavors melding over your tongue in a perfect blend. “Oh my god,” you mumbled.
“I told you it was good.” Ni-ki said.
You nodded enthusiastically before digging in, your hunger taking over. The two of you sat in comfortable silence as you ate, just enjoying each other's presence. It was a nice change from the bustling of the school food courts and even the energy in the boys apartment. Just a peaceful meal with a boy who made your stomach flutter.
After you both finished your food, Ni-ki paid and led you out, walking through the outdoor mall until you found the area full of clothing stores.
“Where to?” He asked.
You looked around at all of the options, taking a moment to think before pointing to a store advertising street clothes in the window.
Ni-ki smiled, “Are you trying to impress me or something?”
You laughed, “No, no, I genuinely like your style, I wouldn’t mind getting some inspiration.” You nudged his arm, “Besides, I want to see you in your element.”
He stared at you for a second, his face unreadable.
“What..?” You said.
He shook his head slightly, “Nothing, let’s go.”
The two of you walked into the store, and you were immediately overwhelmed by the sheer amount of clothes. The walls were lined from floor to ceiling with racks of assorted pants, sweatshirts, and jackets, making the store feel cave-like.
“Where do we even start?” You said.
You turned around to see Ni-ki already sifting through a pants rack, an expression of childlike joy on his face. Your heart melted instantly, and not wanting to interrupt, decided to explore on your own. You wandered around, occasionally stopping to sift through a rack. Eventually, you found the shoe section, knowing that if you were spending money on anything, this was it. You spotted a pair of Jordans with your two favorite colors and checked the label. They were your exact size.
“Those are nice.”
You turned to find Ni-ki walking towards you, a pile of clothes in his arms.
“Looks like you had better finds than me.” You said, looking pointedly at his pile.
“Hm? Most of these are for you.” He said.
Your eyes widened.
“You wanted my help didn’t you? I think these all would look good on you.” He started to hold them up one by one to show you.You found yourself liking most of his choices, making you wonder how he knew your fashion preferences so well. At one point he pulled out a very low cut top. You couldn’t stop the surprised look on your face which Ni-ki noticed.
“What?” He asked.
“That’s just very…revealing.”
He smirked, “But you’d look good in it.”
You could feel heat climbing up your neck, “Maybe…”
“Come on, try it on.” He said with a pleading lilt in his voice.
You sighed, “Fine.” You took the shirt as well as a few others you especially liked and headed to the changing room. Ni-ki took a seat in the hall, smiling to himself as you closed the door.
You tried on the first few items- a couple pairs of pants and a t-shirt. Ni-ki liked all of them, but you only decided to get one of the pants, insisting that he spent enough on you for the day. You saved the shirt for last, putting it on slowly. It hugged your curves in a way none of your other clothes did, which felt weird, but…you had to admit it looked good. You took a deep breath before opening the door to the hallway, stepping out shyly.
When Ni-ki saw you, his mouth opened slightly, his eyes instantly roaming down your figure. You saw his eyes lingering on your chest. You cleared your throat which snapped him out of it.
“You look…incredible.” He said, a hint of color on his cheeks.
You laughed, “It’s definitely something.”
“So, are you gonna get it?” He rubbed the back of his neck, and you could tell he was trying hard to keep his eyes on your face.
“Do you want me to?”
He licked his lip slightly, “Only if you’re comfortable, I mean if you want.” He paused. “If it’s a price thing, I’ll get it.”
You laughed, enjoying making him flustered for once. “I’ll get it, your reaction is worth the price of wearing it again.”
Ni-ki smiled sheepishly, running a hand through his hair. “Yeah, ok.”
The two of you stopped in a few more stores, but didn't buy much. You spent most of your time people-watching and teasing each other, constantly getting looks with your loud and constant laughter. At one point the two of you were trying on funny hats and glasses, trying to make the craziest faces. You were in the middle of trying one on when Ni-ki slipped out his phone and took a picture of you.
You immediately took the glasses off, “You did not.”
Ni-ki laughed as he looked at the picture.
“Show me right now.”
He was laughing too hard to show you so he just held out the phone. The picture was horrible, showing you mid-blink with the stupid glasses perched on your nose. “Oh my god, delete it now,” You said, laughing a bit yourself.
“What? No, I’m sending this to the guys.” Ni-ki took the phone back, starting to type.
“No you are not!” You snatched the phone out of his hand, navigating to his gallery. He tried to grab it back but you spun around to keep it out of his reach. You laughed and walked away quickly, putting some distance between the two of you. Ni-ki didn’t hesitate, immediately jogging after you.
You squealed and ran off, gripping his phone tightly as you ducked between clothing racks. “You’re making a big mistake y/n!” Ni-ki called out in a sing-song voice, and you knew it was only a matter of time before he caught you.
You ducked behind a shelf, quickly navigating to the photo and clicking delete. Before you could even look up, strong arms wrapped around you from behind, snatching the phone back. He turned you by the waist so you were facing him, your back pressed against the shelf. His face was close to yours as he whispered, “I told you I’d catch you.”
You felt a shiver race down your back at his hot breath on your cheek. “No, you said I was making a big mistake.”
He smirked, “I guess you’re right.” His eyes flicked to your lips, and back to your eyes. “I can’t remember what it was though.”
He was so close you could see spots of deep brown in his eye, and all you could think was how beautiful Ni-ki was.
He stared at you too, his eyes drinking you in like a man dying of thirst. His hand on your waist tightened slightly, and you thought you made a sound, but you didn’t have time to think what it was, because it was all it took to snap Ni-ki out of his trance. His other hand tangled in your hair as he pushed you into the shelf, crashing his lips onto yours.
For a second, you were too shocked to respond, but after a moment, your body reacted, your hand resting on his chest as you melted into the contact. The kiss was eager but gentle, as if he was scared to hurt you. His hand cupped your jaw as he slowly pulled away, searching your face.
You looked at him with wide eyes, your face flushed, trying to form a coherent sentence. He looked down, letting his hand slip from your face. “Sorry, I got…carried away.”
You shook your head, “No, Ni-ki, it’s ok, I’m just processing.”
His hand was still on your waist, looking at you hopefully.
You couldn’t help but smile at the expression, your head reeling with a mixture of emotions. You took a deep breath.“Ni-ki listen…I like you.”
He nodded, waiting for you to continue.
“I can have fun with you, and you’re very sweet, it’s just…”
His eyes narrowed at your hesitance, his hand on your waist tightening.
“...You’re not the only one I like.” You stopped there and looked up at him, hoping he wouldn’t turn on you, but also not blaming him if he did. You knew you had to be honest at this point, otherwise there would just be more pain later on.
Ni-ki looked down, pursing his lips. After a moment he met your eyes, his face firm with determination. “I know. I’ve seen the way you look at some of the others, I’m not blind, I just thought-” He stopped, biting his lip slightly, “I thought maybe I could win you over.”
You smiled, relieved that he didn’t seem too upset. “It’s not like it isn’t working, you’re driving me crazy just like the rest of them.” You said softly, “I’m just not ready to make a decision now, not yet.” You took his free hand in your own, interlocking your fingers. “But if it makes you feel better, that was a really nice kiss.”
He smirked, leaning towards you. “Want another one?”
Your breath caught in your throat, your eyes darting back to his lips. “Yes,” you said slowly, “But we should probably go, it’s getting late.”
You moved to pull away but Ni-ki’s hands tightened, holding you in place against the shelf. “Just one, please.”
You smiled, enjoying the way his eyes traced your face eagerly. “Fine.”
He immediately connected your lips, tilting your chin up to deepen the kiss. He slipped his tongue past your teeth, drawing a surprised sound from your throat. He smiled against your lips, his hand on your waist drifting down-
You pushed him away, panting, “Ni-ki.”
He whined, his hand still on your jaw, “What?”
“I think you’re forgetting we’re in public.” You looked around, luckily not seeing anyone.
He sighed, “Fine.” He pulled back, leaving the space in front of you empty. You found yourself already missing his warmth.
The walk to the car was quiet. At some point, Ni-ki laced his fingers with yours, walking beside you happily, his body language relaxed and open.
“So…you’re ok not being the only one?”
He smirked, squeezing your hand, “I’m fine, I like a challenge.”
You raised your eyebrows, “Really?”
He shrugged, “I know my strengths, and you better get ready, because I’m really competitive.”
Pairings: Idol!Jake x Jay x Ni-ki x Heeseung x fem!reader [Jake is endgame!] - ft. Sunghoon, Sunoo, and Jungwon
Summary: No one had told you how hard moving across the world was, to Korea, no less, a country you'd never been to. But you weren't going to become a doctor by just sitting on your couch. What you expected was the debilitating workload of a pre-med student; what you didn't expect was Jake: his infectious laugh and his warm smile that made your knees weak. But soon you found yourself pulled into the lives of six other boys, and quickly discovered that it wasn't only Jake who sent your heart racing.
WC: 8.6k
Content/Warnings: MDNI, Fluff, LOTS of flirting, (Sorta) Slow-Burn, Hints of Angst, Jealousy, Competition, Possession, Indecision, Smut- Kissing, Marking, Teasing/Edging, Spanking, Oral Sex (receiving)
A/N: Welcome to Part 1!!
Series Masterlist | Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Epilogue
You plopped down on your new bed with a sigh, finally finished moving into your dorm.
“You good?” Your roommate, Cara, looked up from her laptop, having already moved in a couple of days before.
“No, I’m exhausted. No one told me how hard moving across the world is.”
Cara chuckled. “Better sleep as much as you can before classes start. It’ll only get worse.”
You buried your face in your pillow and groaned. “Don’t remind me, I’m hoping the food will make it all worth it.”
“Korean food is pretty good,” Cara said, “but we’ll see if you have time to eat any of it.”
There it was, the reason for all this hassle. You had been accepted into one of the best medical schools in the world. The only catch? Moving away from everything you knew, to a country you’d never been to, to work your ass off for a dream. Your parents were supportive, but you knew they wished you had chosen a school closer to home. But you wanted to be the best, and this was where they went.
“y/nnn,” Cara whined, “I know you’re tired, but could you pick up some ramen or something from the market? I’m starving.”
You glared at her. “Why can’t you do it? Can’t you see how comfy I am?” You gestured to the blanket you were huddled under.
“I have to finish this job application tonight. I’m already so behind.” She put her hands up in a pleading gesture. “Pretty please?”
You groaned. “Fine, but you owe me one.”
“Of course, I’ll buy you dinner tomorrow, your choice.”
You shot her a satisfied smile before grabbing a jacket and heading out the door.
The market was only a few blocks away, and you were pleasantly surprised to find it well stocked with all sorts of food options. This would make your late-night snack runs much more convenient. You picked out some ramen packets, chips, and fruit, craving something warm and comforting after a long day. After some deliberation at the drink cooler, you grabbed a Coke and headed to the counter.
Standing in line, you heard the man at the register talking in Korean with the person in front of you. Shit. You had studied some basics in the months before moving, but your Korean was far from good. You tensed as the person in front of you walked away, leaving nothing between you and the bored face of the cashier.
“Hi…” You placed your items gingerly on the counter.
The man gave you a strange look and said something in Korean. He spoke so fast you couldn’t understand it, so you just stared at him blankly, desperately wracking your brain for a coherent phrase.
He said something else—it was definitely a question, but you had no idea how to go about answering it.
“I, uh—”
A shoulder suddenly brushed yours as a person stood at the counter next to you. The newcomer started speaking fluent Korean with the cashier, whose demeanor immediately relaxed. You looked up at the stranger, surprised to see a man around your age, his hair dark and slightly tousled, falling softly around his light brown eyes. You stared at him, speechless as he talked to the cashier, and before you could protest, he took out a card and swiped it on the machine. The cashier bagged the food and handed it to the stranger with a warm smile. He took it and stepped away, lightly placing a hand on your shoulder to guide you along.
“Here,” the stranger held out the food for you to take, a polite smile on his face.
“Oh, thank you, that was really nice but totally unnecessary, I can pay you back.” You started rummaging in your purse for some cash.
“It’s ok,” he said, “it’s on me.”
You looked up at him, and for the first time, noticed how attractive he was. His skin was flawlessly smooth and practically glowing, his brown hair fluffy and long in the back. And as a crooked smile appeared on his lips, you felt your stomach somersault. You looked away quickly, realizing you were staring.
“Are you from America?” he asked. “Your accent, let me guess… California?”
You couldn’t help but smile, processing the fact that the most attractive person you’d seen in Korea so far was also the first person you’d found who spoke English. “Yes, San Francisco.”
“Oh! I’ve always wanted to go to San Francisco. How is it?”
“It has its charms, traffic is terrible though.”
“Ah,” he ran a hand through his hair, “I wouldn’t know, I don’t drive.”
His accent registered in your brain for the first time. “Are you Australian?”
He smiled sheepishly, sending your stomach fluttering. “Yeah, I grew up there.”
“Wow, that’s cool. What brought you to Korea?”
He was about to answer when another man, also around the same age, came out of one of the aisles. “Jake, are you ready?”
Again, you were struck by the newcomer’s beauty. Skin flawless, hair perfectly styled, clothes that looked like they were made just for him. Who were these guys? Was this normal in Korea?
The man stopped beside the first stranger, who was apparently Jake, and asked him something in Korean.
“This is… oh, I didn’t catch your name?”
“y/n.”
“This is y/n, she’s from America, and needed help checking out,” Jake gestured to your shopping bag.
“Oh, did you just move here?” the newcomer asked.
You nodded.
“This is my friend Sunghoon, and I’m Jake.”
You smiled. “Nice to meet you both. I’m still working on my Korean; I’m a bit embarrassed to speak any of it at the moment.”
“I’m sure you’ll learn it just fine. It was hard for me, too, and I still make plenty of mistakes,” Jake said.
Sunghoon laughed softly. “He does, it feels like he makes up a new word every day.”
Jake shoved him playfully. “They never let me live it down.”
Suddenly, your phone started ringing. You pulled it out and saw Cara’s name on the screen. You gave the boys an apologetic look before turning to take the call.
“Yes?” you answered.
“Hellooo, where are you? I’m starving,” Cara groaned on the other line.
“Sorry, I’ll be back soon.”
You hung up and turned back to the guys, both of whom were laughing at something on Jake’s phone.
“Sorry about that, it’s my roommate, half of this stuff is for her.” You gestured to the bag of food.
“Oh, it’s ok. Are you in school?” Jake asked.
“Yes, I’m at Yonsei University, I’m a med student.”
“Whoa, so you’re super smart,” Sunghoon said. “Jake too, he likes numbers.”
Jake ran a hand through his hair sheepishly. “They’re interesting.”
Your gaze was drawn to his soft smile, and you couldn’t stop a smile of your own from resting on your lips. “Anyways, I should probably go, she’s waiting for me,” you said, not really wanting to leave yet.
“Ah, yes, don’t let us keep you. I understand hungry roommates pretty well,” Sunghoon nudged Jake playfully.
“Yeah, yeah,” Jake ducked his head, but looked up at you shyly. His eyes sent your heart racing, and you couldn’t help but notice his resemblance to a puppy.
“Thanks for everything!” You waved as you headed out the door, and the two boys returned the gesture.
“Good luck with school!” Jake called out.
On the walk back, a grin was etched into your face, and as you replayed the conversation in your head, you couldn’t stop thinking that the boys looked familiar… You started to wonder—maybe this move wouldn’t be so bad after all.
It was a week into classes, and you were already exhausted.
You woke up at 7 a.m., studied till 10, went to classes till 4, and studied some more until you were half asleep. You didn’t know how people could keep this up. Was this really something you could get used to?
Today, Cara and you were huddled in the corner of your nearest coffee shop, which you’d stumbled into the morning of your first class, desperate for caffeine. It was small but incredibly cozy. The walls were made of dark wood, with hefty beams lining the ceiling. Every corner had a collection of plants, making the air feel fresher than outside. Surprisingly, it wasn’t too crowded, and Cara and you were able to get the prime window booth.
Cara buried her head in her hands. “There is nothing in this world I hate more than chemistry.”
“Hm, maybe you should have chosen a different profession?”
“I’m considering that right about now,” Cara sighed. “How about you? Are you also questioning your life decisions?”
You took a bite of your rice cake happily. “Well, right now no, but it’s definitely been an adjustment. I’ve been wanting to explore the city more, but I hardly have time to sleep, let alone go out.”
“Tell me about it. No offense, y/n, but I’d like more than one friend.”
You smiled. “None taken.”
You glanced out the window, and your heart skipped a beat as you caught sight of a familiar face. The coffee shop happened to be across the street from the market you had gone to that first day, and now, standing in front of it, was Jake. He had a baseball cap on and stood in front of the store looking nervous, like he was debating whether he should go inside or not.
You’d honestly been thinking about the interaction all week, replaying his sheepish smile over and over again in your head. You thought you’d never see him again, but here he was. You ignored the nerves tingling in your chest, murmuring to Cara that you’d be back.
Jake was looking at his phone when you walked up beside him. “Fancy meeting you here.”
He looked up, startled, a grin falling on his lips as his eyes met yours. “Hey, I was wondering if I’d run into you again.”
You felt your cheeks getting warm. “You were?”
His eyes widened slightly. “Oh, just because I come here a lot, and I was curious how you were liking Korea.”
You smiled. “I like it so far, everyone’s been nice, although I haven’t had much time to explore since I’ve been so busy with classes.”
“What? There’s so much to see, and the food—the food is so good!” Jake’s eyes lit up with excitement.
You laughed at his eagerness. “I’m sure it is. Do you have any recommendations? I was going to order out tonight, actually.”
“Ok, ok, let me think… oh, there’s this amazing steak place downtown, it’s so good, my favorite for sure.”
“Steak? That may be a little out of my price range,” you laughed softly.
Jake rubbed the back of his neck. “Sorry, my bad.” He paused for a second. “Although, if you wanted to…” He took off his hat to run a hand through his hair. “…I could take you?”
Your breath caught. “Me? You want to take me? No, I couldn’t, you already paid for my food the other day—”
He cut you off with a soft smile. “Really, it’s ok, I want to. Someone has to show you around the city.”
You could feel heat rising to your cheeks, and you used all your willpower to keep the stupid grin off your face. “Alright, let’s do it.”
His face lit up with a brilliant smile that threatened to melt you on the spot. “Great, it’s actually not too far from here. How about we meet here at 6 and walk together?”
You returned his smile. “Sounds good.”
You waved goodbye and headed back to the coffee shop, trying to calm your racing heart. You glanced back before going in and saw Jake walking down the block, his hands in his pockets, seemingly resolved of his previous hesitation outside the market.
Cara didn’t even look up when you sat down, completely focused on her laptop. You returned to your own studying, but didn’t end up getting much work done, the image of Jake’s smile replaying in your head like an addicting song.
At 6, you were standing in front of the market in your favorite outfit, nervous out of your mind.
You checked your phone repeatedly to work off your nervous energy. Even though Jake didn’t explicitly say it was a date, you were really hoping he was treating it that way. You hadn’t been on a date since you broke up with your ex from undergrad, and you realized you weren’t really sure how to act on one. Should you be upfront? Should you let him take the lead?
About 10 minutes after 6, the doubts in your head starting to sound a little louder, a figure came jogging from down the road. As he got closer, you realized it was Jake, who waved when he saw you watching.
“I’m here!” He stopped in front of you, panting slightly. “Sorry, I’m late. I realized halfway here that I forgot something and had to go back.” He pulled something out of his pocket. “Here.”
He handed you a small booklet titled “Korean for English Speakers.” “This was a lifesaver when I first moved to Korea. I thought you’d have more use for it than me.”
You looked between him and the book, surprise spelled out over your features. “Wow, Jake, thank you, this is great.” You flipped through a few pages before putting it in your bag. You looked at him again, and he smiled sheepishly, ducking his head slightly.
“Shall we go?” Jake motioned forward with his hand.
“We shall.” You fell into step beside him as you began walking.
He glanced at you shyly. “You look nice.”
Butterflies erupted in your stomach. “Thanks, you’re not so bad yourself.” Jake did look nice. He was wearing brown pants, a white shirt, and a light navy blue jacket. He also wore glasses and a silver chain around his neck. “I like the glasses, are they prescription?”
A small smile tugged on his lips. “No, they’re just for looks. I like them when I’m going for the cute nerdy vibe.”
You laughed softly. “Well, if that’s what you’re going for, you definitely nailed it.”
He ducked his head at the compliment, and you swore you could see some color in his cheeks.
The two of you walked and talked for about 20 minutes to the restaurant. You were telling Jake about your classes and your dream of becoming a doctor, and he was telling you about his love of music and performing. At one point, you asked him to sing something. He resisted at first, but after lots of convincing from you, he finally sang a bit of a Justin Bieber song.
“Cause if you like the way you look that much, oh baby, you should go and love yourself. And if you think that I’m still holdin’ on to something, you should go and love yourself.”
You put your hand over your mouth when he stopped. “You’re amazing, oh my gosh.”
He ran a hand through his hair, smiling shyly. “Thanks, I try.”
“No, really, Jake, you sound like an angel or something.”
This time, you clearly saw some red on his cheeks as he smiled. He avoided your eyes, keeping his gaze trained on the sidewalk.
You were about to respond when Jake stopped, motioning to the sign just ahead of you. “We’re here!”
You both stopped in front of a small storefront that you immediately liked. The window was illuminated by warm light, and when you looked inside, you saw a cozy-looking interior filled with wooden tables and felt chairs. It looked high-end, one of those places you knew you could never afford.
Before uncertainty could stop you, Jake placed a hand on your lower back, guiding you to the door. He opened it for you, stepping aside so you could walk in first. He flashed you a giddy smile as you passed him, instantly alleviating any doubt.
A waiter approached you, nodding to Jake before motioning the two of you to follow him.
“Do you know him?” You whispered to Jake.
“Kind of, I’m a regular,” he replied, his hot breath next to your ear sending shivers down your back.
The waiter brought you to a secluded table in the back, nodding to Jake again before leaving the two of you alone. Jake pulled out your chair for you.
You laughed softly. “What a gentleman.”
Jake just shrugged, a smile tugging at the corner of his lips before taking his own seat across from you. “It’s a pretty small menu, but I just get the same thing every time.”
You put your menu to the side. “I’ll just have what you’re having then.”
He grinned at you. “Good choice.”
A question had been gnawing at you for a while, and in that moment, you decided to prod a bit. “So, why were you at the market earlier?”
Jake fiddled with one his rings. “Just… buying some snacks.”
You thought back to earlier that day, distinctly remembering that he never actually stepped foot inside the store. You bit your lip to stop from smiling. “Ok, what’d you buy?”
Jake looked everywhere but you, as if looking for an escape. “Uh…” He met your gaze and finally broke. “Ok, fine, I was hoping to run into you again because I was curious how you were adjusting, and I assumed that you probably didn’t know anyone here, and maybe you’d like a friend. Someone who’d gone through a similar experience.” He avoided your eyes as he came clean, fidgeting the whole way through.
You nudged his shoe with yours, and he looked up at you, his expression shy but hopeful.
“I’d love to have a friend; it’s definitely been hard to meet people so far, but all my conversations with you have been really refreshing.”
His face lit up with relief. “You too.”
You shoved down the seed of disappointment in your gut at his mention of “friends.” I mean, look at him—he probably had girls stopping him on the street daily, maybe he’d had a girlfriend this whole time.
You decided to change the subject to distract yourself. “So what’s your friend doing tonight? Sunghoon, right?”
Jake tilted his head, “I think he’s visiting his sister today; he doesn’t see her too often.”
“They don’t live together?”
“No, Sunghoon and I live together…with five other guys.”
“Whoa, that’s a lot. How is it?”
Jake smirked. “It can get a bit crowded, but I love them like brothers, so it’s fun.”
“Are you all the same age?”
“The oldest is 24, and the youngest is 19,” Jake replied.
“What are they like?”
Jake smiled fondly with a hint of mischief in his eyes. “Well, there’s Heeseung, who’s the oldest. He’s super talented, so we all really look up to him. Then there’s Jay, he’s really funny, and he loves to cook, so he makes sure we’re all eating right. There’s Sunghoon, who you’ve already met; he used to be a figure skater.”
Your eyes widened with surprise. Although now that you thought about the tall man, with his lanky arms and dashing looks, it made sense.
Jake continued listing the members. “After him, there’s Sunoo. He’s really cute and obsessed with sweets. Then Jungwon, he makes sure we all get along. He’s kind of the most mature one, but he has quite the mischievous side, especially when it comes to Jay. Finally, the youngest, Ni-ki. He acts like he’s too cool for us, but he’s really silly and is one of the best dancers I’ve ever seen."
“Wow, they sound like a handful,” you responded, imagining the chaos of an apartment with seven boys.
“They are, but we’re really close and I’m grateful for them.”
You smiled softly, thinking fondly of your undergrad days, where you basically lived with all your best friends. It was a special time you’d never forget.
“I’m glad. I have no siblings, so roommates have always been a special source of friendship.”
Jake returned the smile. “Makes sense, Jay is also an only child and he’s told us something similar.”
The two of you talked until your food arrived, and long after. When Jake paid the check, you thanked him continuously, as you had been just as impressed by the steak as Jake claimed you would be. You walked back in comfortable silence, Jake occasionally humming or singing a piece of a song, making you stare at him in awe every time.
When you got back to the market, you moved to head home, but he stopped you, insisting that he couldn’t let you walk back alone at night. You needed little convincing, and 10 minutes later, you were standing in front of your dorm building.
“This is me.” You gestured up at the structure.
“Wow, it’s nice.” He looked up with a curious gaze.
You shrugged. “It’s ok, but I like it, it’s cozy.”
“Think I could see your room one day?” he asked, a glint in his eye that you couldn’t place.
“Oh—um—” You were caught off guard momentarily and felt heat rising to your cheeks.
Jake interrupted your thoughts. “We can make it an exchange!”
You gave him a questioning look.
“You let me tour your room, and I’ll let you tour mine. I can even introduce you to the other guys.”
Your eyes widened slightly. “Oh—that… sounds fun.”
He shot you a bright smile that made your knees weak. “Great, it’s a date.”
Your heart skipped a beat. Date…?
Jake began to walk away, but before he was out of earshot, he called out, “Oh, and take another look at that book I gave you, trust me.”
When he was out of sight, you pulled out the book and flipped through it again. For a while there was nothing, and then—
You turned to the last page, and there, in neat handwriting, was a phone number and a message:
You got this <3.
When you got up to your room that night, you immediately sent a text to the number in the book.
That steak is gonna be in my dreams tonight.
He’d sent a reply almost immediately.
I hope it’s not the only thing ;)
You giggled and kicked your feet like a high schooler, and you were thankful that Cara had been asleep when you got home.
After that, you didn’t know what to write, and a few days later, Jake hadn’t sent anything either. You felt like you were losing your mind. You had only talked with him for a few hours, but already, he was all you could think about. Now he was radio silent, and you began to doubt yourself. Could he actually like you? Wouldn’t he be texting you if he did?
Against your better judgment, you decided to bring it up to Cara. That night, you plopped down on her bed and sat with your back against the wall, legs curled to your chest. Cara immediately noticed, sitting up and closing her laptop. “Yes?”
“So…” you started, “there’s this guy…”
Cara squealed. “A guy? You met a guy? Oh my god, tell me everything.”
You smiled bashfully, but told her the story: how you met these two guys at the market on that first day, how Jake asked you to get dinner, and how he hadn’t texted anything since that first message.
“Hm, maybe he’s just as nervous as you? Or maybe he doesn’t want to come off as desperate or clingy.”
“But it’s been 2 days, and he hasn’t sent a single message.”
Cara put a finger on her lips thoughtfully. “It is a little weird, but some guys are just kind of awkward. You’re just going to have to send something.”
“Ok, what should I say?”
Cara closed her eyes and leaned back against the wall—her go-to thinking pose. “Keep it simple, how about, ‘thinking of you today.’”
You played with your hair nervously. “You don’t think it’s too forward?”
Cara looked at you. “y/n, he sent you a winky face. ‘Thinking of you’ is not too forward.”
You nodded. “Ok, ok, you’re right.” You drafted the message, and after some hesitation, hit send. You threw your phone on your bed and buried your head between your knees.
A second later, your phone dinged.
You dove for your phone and opened up the chat.
That’s a relief, because I was thinking of you too.
You made some kind of noise which alerted Cara. “Did he respond!?”
You showed her the phone, and you both squealed excitedly.
“Ok, what do I say next?” you asked, heart racing.
“Stop asking me, you got this far on your own. Clearly, he liked something you did,” Cara exclaimed.
You thought hard and started typing.
You: Good things, I hope?
Jake: I’d say so :)
You: What are you up to this week?
Jake: Work stuff, nothing exciting. Although I was gonna ask, if you wanted to join me and the guys for a movie night on Friday?
Your heart skipped a beat at the message.
Jake: Just a casual thing, I remember you mentioning you like movies, so I thought I’d ask. Besides, you probably need a break from studying ;)
You thought back to your conversation at dinner. You had gotten on the topic of movies at one point, Jake expressing his love for musicals. You told him that The Sound of Music was the best musical, and nothing could ever compete. He made the case for La La Land or The Greatest Showman, but you refused to back down. After that, you’d talked about your love of sci-fi and how sci-fi movies were a big reason why you decided to study science.
You: Is it sci-fi?
Jake: It could be, you’d just have to convince the others.
You: Alright, I’m in. I could always use a study break.
Jake: Great, I’ll pick you up at 7.
You: Can’t wait!
You turned to Cara, a grin on your face. “He invited me to movie night with his roommates.”
Cara raised her eyebrows. “Roommates? Is he a student here?”
You shook your head. “No, I’m not sure where he lives, actually, he just said he’d pick me up.”
“And it’s a movie night with them? I don’t know, y/n…”
“He told me that they’re all really close at dinner. They’re like brothers to him; it’s probably important to him that we get along.”
Cara put up her hands. “I’m not saying you shouldn’t go, but it does sound a little sketchy. Just keep your location on and keep me updated.”
You smiled at her fondly. “Yes, Mom.”
When Friday night rolled around, you were pacing around your room nervously, your situation finally dawning on you. A guy you just met was going to pick you up and take you who knew where, to an apartment full of guys you’d never met—except Sunghoon. It did sound sketchy, but you couldn’t help it; you had to go.
Your phone dinged as a message came through from Jake that he was outside. You rushed down the stairs, teaking a deep breath before walking outside. On the street sat a black car with tinted windows, and standing in front of the backseat door, with a nervous smile on his lips, was Jake.
He opened the backseat door as you approached, widely gesturing like a chauffeur. “M’lady.”
You laughed softly and climbed inside. To your surprise, Jake sat down next to you, and that was when you noticed the driver in the front seat. “Wait, you have a driver?”
Jake smiled sheepishly. “Yeah, I told you I didn’t have a license, didn’t I?”
The memory of him mentioning that came back to you. You had assumed he just took public transport or something, not this. Cara’s warnings started to ring a little louder in your head, but you shoved them down, choosing to trust Jake.
The ride was comfortable. Jake and you slipped back into old conversations easily, and you started to forget all the doubts you had about him. His eyes were eager and focused, nodding as he listened, never making you feel as if you were being ignored, something that had happened to you a lot in academia.
Eventually, the car dragged to a stop, and you looked out to see a dorm building, not too different from your own. Jake jogged around the car to open your door for you, even helping you out with a gentle hand. You both thanked the driver, and Jake led you inside.
When you were in the elevator, he turned to you. “Listen, we don’t have people over very often, so they may be a little… annoying.” He saw the question in your eyes and continued, “Like they’ll probably be really curious and ask you a lot of questions. Don’t hesitate to shut them down if they ever go too far.”
You nodded slowly, feeling more nervous by the second. Maybe Jake noticed your skin paling, because he interlocked your fingers with his, giving them a reassuring squeeze, and letting go as the elevator opened.
You approached the door at the end of the hall. Jake put his hand on the doorknob. “Here we go.”
The moment you stepped inside, a pillow whirled past your head, hitting the wall with a soft thud.
A gasp followed. “Sorry!” A boy with light brown hair stared at you with a shocked expression.
“Really, Jungwon? I said I was bringing someone tonight,” Jake said, shooting you an apologetic look.
“I thought you’d walk in first,” he laughed softly.
“y/n, this is Jungwon,” Jake said.
The boy stepped away from the counter he’d been leaning on and stuck out his hand. “Nice to meet you.”
You took it. “Jungwon, the ‘mature one?’” You glanced at Jake, a smile tugging at the corner of your mouth.
He shrugged, taking off his shoes by the door.
“Me mature? Only when Jake is too busy messing around with Sunghoon when we’re supposed to be working.” He shot Jake a playful grin.
Jake laughed softly. “He’s not wrong.”
“Hey y/n!”
You looked around to find Sunghoon waving at you from the couch.
You waved back, grateful to see another familiar face. He beckoned you over, and you walked to the couch where he was sitting next to a guy with salmon-colored hair, who was focused on a Nintendo Switch. “How’s school?”
You nodded. “It’s good, I’m insanely busy, but I like my classes so far.”
“Ah, we can relate to the busy part.” He gestured to the guy next to him. “This is Heeseung, excuse his bad manners.”
Heeseung looked up from his console. “Sorry, I just got this game today.” He met your eyes, offering you a small smile. “y/n, right?”
You returned the smile and nodded again. “What game?”
“It’s called Silk Song, have you heard of it?”
“Yes, actually, I’ve heard of it but never played. Do you like it?”
Heeseung seemed to perk up immediately. “I like it a lot, the art style is really pretty and the combat is fun.”
“I’ll have to check it out then, although I should probably play the first one.”
He smiled warmly. “Yes, the first one is great too.” He paused for a second as if debating what to say. “Do you play other games?”
“Yeah, I grew up playing multiplayer games, but I’ve recently been getting into story games.”
Heeseung was about to say something when a voice called from the kitchen. “Food’s almost ready!”
“Finally!” Sunghoon stood up from the couch. “Come on, y/n, I’ll introduce you to the others.”
You gave Heeseung another small smile and followed Sunghoon to the kitchen. Standing at the stove, stirring a large pot, was a man with dark hair. He glanced at the two of you as you walked over. “Are you eating with us tonight?”
They both looked at you.
“Oh, I—”
“It’s curry,” the guy at the stove said.
“I mean, if there’s extra, then sure.”
He nodded. “Okay.” He stirred the pot a few times before quickly glancing back. “I’m Jay, by the way.”
“Jay is our resident chef,” Sunghoon said, stepping beside Jay to look inside the pot. “His curry is famous around here.”
“In that case, I can’t wait to try it.”
You saw Jay’s mouth form a small smile, which was quickly turned into a frown when a tall boy walked into the kitchen and immediately opened the freezer.
“Ni-ki, you better not be looking for ice cream,” Jay said.
The boy, Ni-ki, rolled his eyes before closing the freezer door. “You’re no fun.”
You laughed softly, drawing Ni-ki’s attention. “Are you the one Jake was talking about bringing?”
“Yep, that’s me.”
He smirked slightly. “I like your shirt.”
You looked down at your shirt; it was a black tee with one of your favorite movie characters on it. You smiled at the compliment. “Thanks.”
You heard footsteps behind you as a shoulder brushed yours. “Hey, you doing okay?” Jake leaned on the counter next to you. “They’re not driving you crazy yet?”
You glanced at each of the boys. Jay quickly looked away as your eyes met, focusing his attention on the stove.
“They’ve all been quite nice, actually,” you said.
Jake smiled sweetly. “That’s good. Have you met everyone?”
“I think…” you started.
“Not me!” another boy with dark hair scurried into the room. “Why did no one tell me we had a guest?”
“I thought Jungwon told you,” Sunghoon said from his seat on top of the counter.
“Well, he didn’t.” The boy waved at you giddily. “I’m Sunoo, and you are?”
You waved. “I’m y/n, nice to meet you, Sunoo.”
Sunoo put a hand over his mouth. “You’re so cute, I love your hair.”
You could feel your cheeks heating up. “Aw, thanks, that’s so sweet.”
“Don’t let his cuteness fool you, he’s a fox under that sweet exterior,” Sunghoon called out.
Sunoo glared at him before turning back to you. “Don’t listen to him, he bullies me way more than I tease him.”
You nodded enthusiastically, earning a playful glare from Sunghoon.
Jay cut in. “Alright, enough with the bickering, the food’s ready.” He glanced at Ni-ki, who was still hovering by the freezer. “Ni-ki, you’re setting the table.”
“Why me?” he asked incredulously.
“Because I said so. Now go,” Jay said, not an ounce of humor on his face.
Ni-ki reluctantly started pulling bowls out of the cupboard.
“Can I help?” you asked.
“No, you’re a guest, we can do it,” Jake said, his brow furrowed.
“It’s okay, I want to. Cooking for me is already more than enough.” You flashed Jay a smile, which earned you a slight smirk in return.
You took your place next to Ni-ki, helping him pick up a stack of bowls. He met your eyes and mouthed “thank you.”
“All right, dinner, let’s get it!” Jake headed into the other room, presumably to rouse Heeseung.
You brought the bowls to Jay, letting him scoop in some curry before setting them on the table. Ni-ki set out the spoons and napkins, and after a few minutes, the table was set and everyone took their seats. You were seated between Jake and Ni-ki, with Heeseung across from you.
“Thanks for the food!” Jake said, and the rest of the boys echoed the sentiment as they began to eat. You were pleasantly surprised by the curry. It was rich but not too heavy, leaving a warm feeling in your stomach.
“This is really good, Jay.”
He looked at you, surprised. “Really?”
Sunoo laughed at his expression. “The fastest way to win over Jay is by complimenting his cooking.”
Jay smiled shyly, the first break in the neutral expression he’d been wearing all night, and you were caught off guard by how much it transformed his face. He glanced at you, and you looked away quickly.
“It does taste better than usual,” Jungwon commented.
“I think y/n’s the magic touch,” Jake nudged you gently, sending your stomach fluttering as they all looked at you.
“Maybe all Jay needed was a girl to cook for,” Jungwon smirked at Jay, nudging his shoulder. Jay let out a short laugh, focusing his eyes on his food.
You felt Jake shift beside you, moving slightly closer. Ni-ki changed the subject. “So what movie are we watching tonight?”
“I thought we were watching the Minecraft movie,” Heeseung said.
“But I wanna watch a horror movie,” Sunghoon said.
Jay groaned. “Please, no.”
“I don’t get how you’re still scared of them. We watch so many,” Ni-ki said.
“I’m not scared,” Jay said. “It’s just… not my favorite genre.”
“You’re such a liar, you cower behind a pillow every time we watch one,” Jake added.
Jay just frowned, focusing his attention back on his food.
Heeseung spoke up. “Guys, we have a guest, we should let her choose.” He met your eyes. “What movies do you like, y/n?”
You thought for a minute. “I like most genres, but I am partial to sci-fi…”
“Ooh, I love sci-fi, good pick,” Sunghoon said. “How about something with robots?”
“Have you guys seen Mad Max: Fury Road?” you asked.
“I’ve been meaning to see that! Mad Max, let’s go,” Jake said excitedly.
Ni-ki smiled. “I like that movie, let’s do it.”
The others all agreed, and you finished dinner quickly. You started gathering dishes to bring to the kitchen, but a hand gently rested on yours.
“Let me.”
You looked up to find Heeseung staring back at you. “You’ve already helped so much, I’ll clean up.” You nodded, and he quietly pulled his hand away before stacking the remaining dishes and disappearing into the kitchen.
In the living room, the boys were already gathering pillows and blankets for the couch. You chuckled as Sunghoon snatched a pillow from Sunoo, making him whine as he tried to wrestle it back out of the older boy’s arms.
“y/n, over here,” Jake called to you from one end of the couch, patting the seat next to him. You happily took his offer, hugging your knees to your chest as you got comfortable.
“Who wants popcorn?” Ni-ki yelled out from the kitchen.
“Is that even a question?” Jungwon called back, who had taken a seat in the chair on the opposite side of the room from you.
“Do you want a blanket?” Jake asked, pulling it over himself before offering it to you.
You felt your heart rate pick up. “Oh, ok, yeah.” You adjusted so your legs were crossed as he tossed the blanket over you. The blanket was slightly too short to cover your whole lap, but before you could even think about moving over, Jake beat you to it, shifting so your knee lightly rested on his thigh. You could feel your entire body tense at the contact, but forced yourself to relax as you leaned back into the couch.
A couple of minutes later, the popcorn brigade marched into the room—Heeseung, Ni-ki, and Jay all bearing bowls of buttery kernels. Ni-ki took the seat beside you, with Heeseung, Sunghoon, and Sunoo taking up the other couch. At that moment, you realized that this room was built for seven people, and Jay was the odd one out.
Jay looked around with an annoyed expression, sending the others into fits of laughter. “I guess you’ll have to be on the ground, Jay,” Jungwon said, a huge grin on his face. Jay rolled his eyes and was about to sit on the floor when Jake spoke up.
“It’s ok, Jay, I’ll do it.” Jake got up from his spot next to you. You hid your disappointment as his leg moved away from yours, already missing his warmth. But to your surprise, he sat down right in front of you, leaning his back against the couch, his head resting between your knees.
It didn’t seem like you hid your shock very well, because when you looked up, Sunghoon was giving you a knowing smirk, and Sunoo was trying to hold back his laughter. You quickly looked away, trying to steady your racing heart.
You scooted over to the middle, and Jay took Jake’s old spot, so that now, you found yourself sandwiched between Jay and Ni-ki, with Jake at your feet. You kept the blanket to yourself, unsure if you should offer it to one of the others.
Jungwon started the movie, and Ni-ki shoved the popcorn bowl towards you. When you took some, he moved closer, placing the bowl between you for better access. You murmured a thanks, which he returned with a half smile.
You tried to focus on the movie, but whenever Jake shifted in front of you, his hair brushed against your skin, sending shivers through your body. One of the first things you noticed about Jake was his fluffy hair, and now, you resisted the urge to run your fingers through it, playing with the fabric of your jeans instead.
At some point, Jay leaned over, interrupting your ruminating. “Is this your favorite movie?” he whispered.
You smiled. “No, but it’s definitely up there,” you whispered back.
He nodded but didn’t lean back, resting his elbows on his knees as he stared at the screen as if deep in thought. “I like the cars.”
“Jake told me you like F1, so I thought this would be a good choice for combining everyone’s interests.”
He looked at you, surprise etched on his face. A hint of something flickered in his eyes, but it was gone as quickly as it appeared. He cleared his throat slightly before standing up. “I’m getting a drink. Anyone want anything?” Everyone piped up with a request, and Sunghoon went to the kitchen with him to carry everything. They came back with their arms full of beers and a Coke for Ni-ki.
“Thanks,” you said as Jay handed you a beer and took his old seat.
He just nodded at you, avoiding your gaze. Before you could dwell on his sudden mood change, Ni-ki nudged you. “Can I have a sip?” He gestured toward the beer.
You eyed his Coke. “Not good enough for you?”
He glared, drawing a chuckle from you as you handed him your beer. He took a swig happily and offered you his Coke, to which you declined.
You felt Jake shift at your feet and looked down to find him watching the two of you, his face hard to read in the dim room. You sent him a reassuring smile and, without thinking, tousled a piece of his hair. Your eyes widened, and you immediately pulled your hand away, but the smirk on his face stopped you. He leaned his head back further into your lap, closing his eyes slightly.
Taking it as an invitation, you hesitantly placed your hands next to his head, twirling a few strands between your fingers. You could feel your face burning, as well as eyes on you from every direction. You refused to meet anyone’s gaze as you focused back on the movie. Jake relaxed under your touch, giving you the confidence to start lightly massaging his scalp. A few minutes later, you glanced down and laughed softly when you realized that Jake had fallen asleep.
Ni-ki noticed too and snapped a quick picture, laughing along with you.
“Should I wake him up?” you whispered to Ni-ki.
Ni-ki shook his head. “I think he’s happy where he is.”
You bit back a smile, earning a smirk from Ni-ki. He leaned in so his lips were next to your ear. “I think you have an effect on more than just Jay’s cooking.”
You shivered at his words, all of a sudden painfully aware of his proximity. After lingering for a moment, he finally pulled back, refocusing on the movie.
You let out a breath you didn’t know you’d been holding and slowly extracted your fingers from Jake’s hair, admiring his relaxed features.
The rest of the movie was uneventful, and when the credits flashed across the screen, everyone slowly stirred from their positions on the couches. Jay stretched with a big yawn and got to his feet. “Alright, bedtime.”
Sunghoon stood too. “Yeah, I’m tired. That was fun though, good suggestion y/n.”
“Thanks, I’m glad you guys liked it.” You looked at Jake, who was still peacefully resting in your lap.
“Want some help?” Heeseung walked over, gesturing at Jake.
You nodded gratefully.
Heeseung bent down and shook Jake gently. “Jakey, wake up, this isn’t your bed.”
Jake stirred and groaned slightly, burrowing his head into your lap like a puppy. You laughed softly and stroked his hair. “Jake, I kind of need to move.”
At your voice, his eyes shot open, and he sat up groggily. He looked at you and Heeseung blurrily, rubbing his eyes. “Did I fall asleep?”
“Yes, but for only like 20 minutes,” Heeseung said.
He looked at you guiltily. “I’m sorry, I was really enjoying the movie, you were just… really warm.”
You smiled. “It’s okay, the least I could do is be a pillow for you since you sat on the ground.”
He laughed quietly, then his eyes widened. “It’s late, I have to get you home.”
You looked at your phone and saw it was almost 11. You also had some missed texts from Cara, who seemed a bit worried. You sent a quick text reassuring her you were alive before turning back to the boys. “I can just take an Uber or something, I don’t mind.”
“Definitely not, I can take you back.” Jake stumbled slightly as he got up, still groggy with sleep.
Heeseung steadied him. “Jake, how about I take her back. It’s past your bedtime anyway.”
Jake looked at Heeseung and then at you. “But I—”
“Heeseung’s right, Jake. I don’t want you to fall asleep in the car on the way back or something.” You walked up to him and lightly squeezed his hand. “You’ve been a great host, and if you’ll have me, I’ll be happy to come back.”
He squeezed your hand back and flashed you one of his smiles that made your heart stop. “Of course, you’re welcome back anytime.”
Ni-ki, Sunoo, and Jake all headed to their rooms, joining the others who had left earlier. Sunoo stuffed some vitamin packets in your hands before leaving, asking you to come back soon. Ni-ki waved his hand, waiting for Sunoo before disappearing down the hall.
Heeseung walked you to the door, putting on some shoes and a jacket before guiding you to the front of the building, where the same black car awaited. Like Jake, he opened the door for you, ducking his head shyly as you thanked him. A new driver sat in the front seat, bowing his head slightly as you got in.
The car ride was quiet at first, but comfortable. Eventually, curiosity got the best of you, and you broke the silence. “So do you usually stay up late?”
A smile tugged on the corner of Heeseung’s lips. “Yeah, usually, Ni-ki and I are the night owls.”
“Me too, I love the quiet,” you said.
He nodded. “Same, it’s peaceful, and gives me time to think, you know?”
You leaned your head against the car window. “Yeah, I do. It’s almost like it’s the only time I can truly be myself.”
He watched you as you stared at the streets passing by, a warm feeling blooming in his chest that wasn’t there before. “Exactly.”
The rest of the drive went smoothly, and when you pulled up to your apartment, Heeseung helped you out of the car. His hand lingered slightly on yours before he let go, wishing you goodnight with a small smile before getting back inside the car and driving away.
You slowly climbed the stairs to your dorm, almost not wanting the night to end. As if the universe had heard you, a notification dinged on your phone. You pulled it out, and a large smile broke out on your face as you saw it was from Jake.
Sorry, I used you as a pillow again… but I don’t regret it. Text me when you get home, and sleep tight :)
You quickly sent a reply.
Really, it’s fine… You were actually a great blanket. Anyway, I’m home, goodnight <3
A dumb grin was on your face when you reached your door, and when you opened it, you were shocked to see Cara sitting up in bed, looking at you expectantly.
“Cara! You’re always asleep by this time. Why are you up?”
“I had to make sure you got home safe! And I needed to know what happened, of course, tell me everything, leave nothing out.” She hugged a pillow to her chest, staring at you eagerly.
You chuckled and took your shoes off before collapsing onto your bed. “Well… it was amazing.”
Cara kicked her feet excitedly. “Ok, ok, spit it out.”
You told her about the whole night, leaving out a detail or two you wanted to keep to yourself for now. As you were talking, you noticed a strange look start to settle on her face, and when you finished, she stared at you with a distant look in her eyes, as if deep in thought.
“Cara…?”
She pulled out her phone. “y/n, can you mention their names one more time?”
Cara looked at her phone, a shocked expression on her face. “y/n, look at this picture, and tell me what you see.”
She handed you her phone, which showed a picture of a group of boys in elaborate clothes smiling at the camera. Smiles you’d spent all night seeing.
Suddenly, the part of your brain that had told you they looked familiar clicked into place. “Cara, is this…?”
“It’s ENYPEN y/n. Are you seriously telling me that you were hanging out with ENHYPEN all night!?”
Everything made sense: Jake’s angelic voice, the busy work hours, the boys’ closeness, how they all lived together…
“Holy shit.”
Cara started laughing. She clutched her chest, rolling onto her bed like a maniac. “Oh my god, y/n, you are in the deep end.”
You just stared at her with your mouth open, struggling to process any of it.
“So, at least Jake likes you, and based on what you told me, probably some of the others do too.”
“I, but—”
She jumped up again with wide eyes. “Oh my gosh, can you introduce one of them to me? You can’t date all of them.”
You gasped, “Cara, no, I can’t do that.”
“Why not? They sound horny to me.”
You started laughing too, your face getting red. “Cara, stop, this is insane.”
She lay back down on the bed, going on her phone. “Hey, no rush, when you make your choice, just let me know and I’ll choose from the leftovers. I don’t mind.”
You got up to go get ready for a shower. “You’ve finally gone mad, and honestly, one of them would probably dig that.”
“See!” Cara shouted from her bed as you closed the bathroom door behind you.
You leaned against the door, replaying the entire night in your head. Cara was right—you were in the deep end, and you weren’t so sure you’d make it out alive.